#fingers crossed new content with them together will be out soon!
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
the very first night
summary: the search for a new place to live takes a turn for the worse when the only person willing to split rent with you is your ex-boyfriend.
pairing: kim mingyu x fem!reader genres: romance, angst, smut, exes to lovers!au, roommates!au word count: 19.7k
âł warnings: profanity, alcohol conusmption, explicit sexual content (oral sex, fingering, protected sex) âł a/n: title is the very first night by taylor swift. reposted from my old blog.
ONE
You think that all the decisions youâve made in your life so far have all boiled down to this one moment.
Karmic retribution, if you will.
Despite the six months for which you and your ex-boyfriend have been separated, Kim Mingyu looks the same. The same floppy hair that never quite sits flat on his headâthough heâs let it grow a tiny bit, and now it curls behind his earsâand the same tight-fitting black shirt you swear you tried stealing from him once. Wire-rimmed glasses perched on the bridge of his nose, and warm brown eyes that peer back at you. Pink lips which beckon you with a small, yet welcoming smile.
âHey.â The word drags from his mouth, and he extends the last syllable for a second longer than necessary. âYouâre here early.â
Shit. Even his voice sounds the same.
You heft your suitcase and place it by your feet just so you can avoid eye contact. Under different circumstances, Mingyu probably wouldnât have let you carry your suitcase all the way up the stairs to the third floorâthe elevator has been out of commission since before you even met him, and that doesnât appear to change anytime soon. He probably would have lugged the whole thing upstairs, despite your protests and claims that youâre strong enough to do it on your own. But now, you can only sense his gaze on your figure as you place it securely on the floor.
When you straighten up, heâs still looking at you. He has an eyebrow raised and his arms crossed over his chest, but his eyes are clouded, almost as if heâs built some kind of impenetrable fortress against you. You have your walls up, tooâin the slight clench of your jaw and defiant raise of your chinâand itâs something someone else wouldnât be able to notice, but youâre sure Kim Mingyu has.
âYeah. Um.â You attempt to smile, pray it doesnât visibly appear as a grimace, and gesture behind you with your thumb. âThe packers and movers came by pretty early, so everything ended up moving faster.â
âI see.â He purses his lips, evidently running out of things to say. (Good for you, really, because thereâs nothing for you to say either.)
You take the chance to glance behind himâa feat in itself, considering how broad his shoulders areâand observe the interiors of what is going to be your home for the next year. Beige walls, the ratty sofa he bought off a garage sale, the television set he originally used to play video games on but ended up using it to watch shows insteadâand a potted succulent placed in the corner. That wasnât there before.
Before you allow your lips to tug up amusedly, Mingyu speaks again. âIs that all? Whenâs the rest of your stuff coming in?â
âThe movers said theyâd have everything ready within two days. It might take me longer to get everything sorted out, though,â you reply, aiming your gaze downwards at your suitcase.
Itâs an old thing, with fraying fabric and rusty wheels, but it currently contains a fraction of your belongings: Clothes, toiletry, a small pouch where you keep items that have a special significance to you. Only the bare essentials, really. Mingyu had assured you that the room was furnished, with a bed, closet and desk. His old roommate, Minghao, had moved out but left the furniture behind because he had no reason to take them with himânot when he moved in with his girlfriend in her own apartment. All thatâs left for the movers to bring over is your bookshelf, your book collection, the rest of your clothes, the Ikea drawer you and your best friend, Park Jihyo, built together, and other smaller items like your desk lamp and office chair.
âThatâs okay,â Mingyu says. âTake as long as you need.â
You nod, mumbling a âthank youâ, then bend down to pick up your suitcase.
Mingyu moves aside, granting you enough space to roll it across the floor and head over to the side that leads to the Minghaoâs old room. Right opposite you is the doorway that leads to Mingyuâs bedroom, and further to the side is the corridor that opens into the kitchen, the small space where he keeps a dining table, and the bathroom.
In a way, youâre glad your room is situated further away from those places. Ghosts of memories linger there, ones that you canât bear to revisit.
No, itâs better this way; youâre away from everything that you used to consider a second home. Maybe if you close the door behind you, you can pretend like youâre in some kind of void where the only things that exist are you and the bed.
âWait, Y/N.â
You pause, feeling⊠something. The way he says your name, so casually, as if itâs second nature to him (it used to be) and nothing has changed at all, has you on edgeânot in the good way, but not in the bad way either.Â
You turn around. âYeah?â
âUm.â Your ex-boyfriend hesitates for a second. âIâm⊠going out for dinner with Minghao and some others, is that okay? It might be late by the time I come back.â
âOkay.â Then, feeling the need to clarify something, you say, âYouâyou donât have to tell me that. We donât⊠owe each other an explanation for where the other is.â
Mingyu stays quiet, and you look away, teeth worrying your bottom lip. You wonder if heâs going to say anythingâor even show any kind of reaction at all.Â
âRight. We donât.â His voice is toned down with a kind of uneasiness that you donât blame him for. Heck, even you feel a twinge of hurt rise up your throat at your own words. âIâll⊠let you get some rest.â He nods once, places his hands in his pockets, and walks back to his room.
Your grip on the suitcase handle tightens. Once you enter your room, you let out a pained sigh. You shut the door and turn your back to the wooden blockade that separates you from the rest of the apartment.
This is not going the way you expectedâbut then again, what had you expected? That everything between you and Mingyu would just vanish and you could talk to him normally without feeling that tiny pinprick of bitterness stab your chest every time you address him? You and Mingyu have a history, filled with good times and bad times, and six months spent away from each other will do nothing to erase that.Â
You think of what your old roommate, Jihyo, wouldâve said. Heâs just a boy, Y/N. Make him clean the toilet all the time so heâll automatically get sick of you.
You smile to yourself, unlocking your phone. Jihyo is probably too busy settling down in her new home in the city she moved to, so she canât pick up your call. You decide to send her a text message instead.
You switch to the food app, order your favourite dishes from the Indian place a couple of streets away, and toss your phone onto the bed. Kneeling, you unzip your suitcase and unpack the few items you have with you. As you move around, you can already imagine how to decorate the place, how to make it feel more like a home and less like youâre an intruder. The closet is just enough for all the clothes you ownâthe ones youâve packed and the ones stored in cardboard boxes yet to arrive. The desk placed opposite to the bed is perfect for when you have to work on your laptop late at night; if you place your lamp on it, you might even forget that youâre not in your old apartment. The bed already has a mattress with clean linen on the bedspread. You place your old Looney Tunes duvet on it.
Thirty minutes later, the doorbell rings. You pause your unpacking to get the door and thank the delivery guy for the food. Mingyu has already left, judging by the lack of noise in the rest of the apartment. You just hope he doesnât come back home drunk and shit-facedâthat would definitely ruin the rest of your night, and the much-needed sleep you require.Â
You decide not to use the kitchen table, instead opting to take the food containers into your room, where you can eat and watch a show at the same time. Itâs lonely, but at least you can have your meal somewhere comfortable.
Your phone rings with notifications. You pick it up, carefully balancing the bowl of curry on your knee.Â
(19:47) Jihyo: hows the apartment??? did u make mingyu clean the toilet yet?
(19:47) Mingyu: hey, iâm at a thai place. do you want anything to eat at home? i could get something packaged.
You smile at the first text, tense up at the second one, and place your phone down next to you. Not replying to either of their messages might be a bad idea, but right now, all you want is to have your spicy curry and naan in peaceâyour best friend and ex-boyfriend be damned.
TWO
Itâs only after you move in with Mingyu that your separation from Jihyo truly sinks in. Now, thereâs no one you can wake up at two in the morning because your period started and you ran out of pads, or gossip about that one campus couple who broke up in public at your favourite boba place.
Not to mention the fact that living with your ex-boyfriend is mildly awkward at best and stupidly melancholic at worst.
Itâs been a week, but you and Mingyu seem to have figured out a way to work in tandem. It appears as though neither of you want to see the otherâjust yet, at least. He goes for a morning jog at six; your alarm rings at six. He comes back reeking of sweat at seven in the morning; youâre getting ready to leave for work by then. You do the dishes on the days he vacuums the apartment and vice versa. It leaves no room for conversation, other than the occasional greetings and small talk when you happen to cross paths.
In fact, ever since you purposefully ignored Mingyuâs text asking if you wanted anything from the Thai restaurant, heâs made a conscious effort at avoiding you.
You nearly jump out of your seat when someone taps your shoulder. âHey.â
You turn around and meet your co-worker, Lee Seokminâs eyes. He smiles at you, eyes curving into little crescents.
âHi,â you say, smiling back automatically.
If thereâs one person you can count on to bring a smile to your lips, even if itâs eight oâclock in the morningâat work, no lessâitâs Lee Seokmin. His cheerful nature and lively personality is infectious. His happiness radiates outwards in waves that everyone gets swept up on. You might even consider yourself envious of how easily he sways everyone, with that exuberant smile and those good-natured compliments he doles out to everyone like they cost him nothing. (Which they donât, you suppose.)
âSomething on your mind?â
Your smile turns into a grimace. âYou could tell?â
He gives you a little half-shrug, still smiling. âYou had a weird, serious, think-y face. And before you come at me for think-y not being a real wordâIâm very aware of that, thank youâitâs the best way I can describe you.â
âYou chose think-yââ you bite back a chuckleâ âas the best word to describe me? Come on, Seokmin, you can do better than that.â
âI can,â he agrees, âbut only when the situation is appropriate.â His face turns grave, and he continues, âBut seriously, Y/N. Did you have a rough night?â
His eyes roam over your face, evident concern shown in the curve of his lips and the slight dip of his eyebrows. You control your wince, wondering if the swollen bags underneath your eyes arenât as concealed by your makeup as you thought.Â
Rough week, more like. But you donât say that to him. âSomething like that,â you say.
âYou moved out a while back, right? Howâs the new place?â
âItâs⊠good. Close to the supermarket and all that. Everything is within, like, a ten-metre radius, so I donât have to go very far to get things.â
âThatâs nice to hear,â Seokmin says, and you can tell he really means it. âI bet youâre tired, though, with all that packing and unpacking and moving around.â
He bends closer, the front of his loosely tucked shirt just barely touching the back of your chair. This close, you can smell the faint scent of Seokminâs deodorant and fabric softener. He taps his finger on the arm of your chair. âDo you want to get some coffee with me?â
âUm.â You look back at your laptop and the pile of binders next to it. Seokmin seems to know what youâre thinking, because he huffs and says, âCâmon, Iâm sure Seungcheol wouldnât mind if you took a coffee break.â
âI guess,â you return, flashing him a smile when he rolls your chair backwards to give you space to stand up.
Getting up, both of you weave your way to the third floor, where the only functioning coffee maker is housed. The elevator is too crowded and busy for you to use to get down from your position on the seventh floor, so you settle for using the stairs. Throughout the ten-minute walk (which effectively turns into a fifteen-minute one, thanks to him), Seokmin waves and greets every single fellow office worker you pass by. By name.
You roll your eyes and bite your lip to hold back your laugh when a young, female internâprobably still in college by the looks of itâflushes bright red because Seokmin complimented her barrette.
He catches your eye and grins. âWhatâs so funny?â
You shake your head good-naturedly. âItâs nothing. Carry on with whatever you were doing.â
âWhat was I doing?â
âOh, you know,â you say airily, âmaking everyone fall head over heels for you because youâre just so nice.â
His grin only widens. âYou make it sound as though being nice is a bad thing.â
âThatâs not what I meant at all,â you protest. âIâm justâ Greeting every single person you see? By name? How do you even know everyone in the building?â
âI just check their ID card,â he explains, shrugging slightly. âI read this WikiHow article that said if you speak to people using their name, it creates a good impression and makes you appear more confident than you really are.â
âReally?â
Humming, Seokmin nods, before adding slyly, âIâm not sure what you mean by making everyone fall in love with me, though.â
âPlease,â you snort. âYouâre way too charming for your own goodâand I donât mean that in a bad way.â
âYou think so?âÂ
You can hear the smugness in his tone and you roll your eyes again. âYes, I think so.â
âThenâŠâ He trails off, gazing at the handrail.
Seokminâs voice turns softer, more serious. Contemplation bleeds into his features, and when he speaks again, he lacks the bravado he had with all the other people he spoke to on your way down.
âGuess I better work on charming the right people, huh?âÂ
You blink, but before you can digest Seokminâs words, he gives you another bright grin before rounding the corner and striding towards the coffee machine. You follow, the need for caffeine in your system overriding your instinct to mull over what your co-worker said. Unfortunately, it seems you and Seokmin arenât the only ones who want coffee; a long queue runs ahead of you. Your coffee break might end up taking longer than you thought.
âSo,â Seokmin casually drawls, one hand in his pocket and the other fiddling with his ID cardâs lanyard. âDo you want to talk about your rough night?â
âIâŠâ You pause and consider.Â
Should you tell Seokmin? You trust him enoughâyouâve known him for as long as youâve been working in this companyâand heâs always been friendly to you, offering you a ride home when both of you work overtime and paying for your food on the occasional visits to a cafĂ© or a coffee shop. Besides, heâs the closest person you have to a friend, now that Jihyo lives in a different city and you canât call her up whenever you feel like it. You decide to tread the waters first, only telling him the bare minimum.
âHypothetically speaking,â you begin, âif you move in with someone you donât like but have known for years, what would you do?â
âThatâs a tough one.â He scratches his chin, pretending to think. âI guess it depends on the kind of past you share, yâknow? But either way, I would try to⊠make peace with them, I guess. Like a ceasefire. Offer them an olive branch. Hypothetically speaking, of course.â He grins knowingly at the last bit and you shove his shoulder.
What Seokmin said makes sense. You and Mingyu are living together; your past relationship shouldnât come in the way of talking to each other. But it does, so much more than it should. Try as hard as you might, every time you think of Kim Mingyu, the first thing that comes to your mind is all the kisses youâve shared, the way his arms feel around you, how both of you broke the promises you made to each otherâall because you were too proud and he was too stubborn.Â
You still are proud. For all you know, Mingyu might still be stubborn.Â
What a pair, you think drily.
You and Seokmin shuffle forwards. He stays silent, allowing you to process your thoughts and wonder how, exactly, youâre going to get over Mingyu and talk to him without feeling like your stomach is twisting into a million knots.Â
Once you reach the coffee machine, Seokmin hands you a cup. âItâs hot,â he warns, before carefully handing you the styrofoam cup filled to the brim with the bitter brew. You cautiously take a sip, wincing when you almost burn your tongue and make a face at your co-worker when he chimes, âI told you.â
The walk back to your floor doesnât take as long as the walk down. Before you part ways, Seokmin offers you a small smile and a pat on your shoulder.
âIf youâre wondering how to approach your roommate,â he says, lowering his voice, âmaybe start off by offering them food. Works like a charm every time.â
Food. Yeah, you can manage that. Dinner with your ex-boyfriend.
Should be a piece of cake.
THREE
Asking Mingyu if he would like to have dinner with you is decidedly not a piece of cake.
When he comes back home from work, Mingyu has only one trajectory: Travel in a straight line from the door to his bedroom, offering you a tight smile if he sees you along the way. His bag is always slung across one shoulder and his shirt is always untucked and his hair is always a wild mess. If his appearance wasnât achingly familiar, you would probably laugh every time you see his unruly figure.
It takes a week for you to muster up the nerve to look Mingyu in the eye, after your conversation with Seokmin. Heâs been pestering you incessantly, almost exactly like Jihyo. When you told her about Seokminâs suggestion, she had been nothing short of enthusiastic. Your phone has been blowing up constantly with texts from her, egging you on and on and on to make a move first and raise the (hypothetical) white flag.Â
âIf you keep putting it off, youâre going to be very miserable for the rest of your immediate future,â was her reasoning when you called and spoke to her on the phone three days ago. âBut also if you donât fucking ask him to have a meal with you within the next week, I will fly over and have you both sit in a room, alone, and force you to talk.â
Both the options are pretty much the same. You didnât have the energy to tell Jihyo that.
Itâs on a Monday evening that you catch Mingyu and pop the question. A Monday evening thatâs insignificant, really. Almost laughable at how normal the evening is. Mingyu unlocks the door, closes it while toeing his shoes off, and gives you the same tight smileâone where it doesnât reach his eyes, his jaw is slightly clenched, and his lips thin into almost straight lines.Â
âMingyu.â Your voice comes out breathless, like youâve been jogging for miles before coming to a stop in front of him. He pauses, wind-ruffled hair framing his face in cloudy wisps.
âYeah?âÂ
âIâuhââ you force the words to tumble out of your lips, before you can overthinkâ âI was wondering if you would like to have dinner with me?â
Mingyu purses his lips, looking at you warily. Heâs careful, cautious, when he asks, âIs⊠there any special reason?â
You swallow. âNo,â you say honestly, not allowing your eyes to tear away from his. âThere isnât. But I tried making lasagne today, and I would like to share it with someone.â
For a minute, he doesnât say anything, only lets his bag fall into the crook of his arm. âOkay,â he says finally. âLet me just change and wash up.â
You nod, making your way to the kitchen to bring out the casserole. Youâre not usually one for cookingâyou prefer ordering takeout because itâs easier and they make the food better than you, anywayâbut simply ordering food didnât sit right with you. Lasagne is a dish youâve made a few times before, and you would rather make something youâre familiar with instead of trying to whip up something new.
When you go back into the kitchen, you find Mingyu already there, bent over an open cupboardâs door as he fishes out some plates and cutlery. Heâs wearing a loose white shirt and grey sweatpants, fringe falling freely over his forehead and obscuring his eyes.Â
âAre our regular plates okay or do we need the china ones?â he asks, still bent over.
âWhy do we need china plates? Wait, why do you even have china plates with you in the first place?â
He looks over at you and shrugs. âDunno. Minghao had a china cutlery phase, I think.â
That does sound like a phase Xu Minghao would have.
âThe regular ones are fine.â You donât want to risk breaking Minghaoâs precious cutlery.
While Mingyu wipes the plates with a dishcloth, you grab two mugs and pour orange juice from the fridge into them. You take one in each hand and follow Mingyu to the kitchen table, placing both of them on either side.
âOrange juice?â Mingyuâs eyebrows are raised.
âYeah. So?â you challenge him, raising your eyebrows as well.
But he doesnât say anything against your choice of beverage, only shrugs and mumbles, âWe should really stock up on alcohol.â
Your lips twitch. You donât allow yourself to smile.
Instead, you pull your chair back and sit down, steepling your fingers in front of you. Mingyu piles some food onto his plate. For some reason, you feel weirdly nervous. What if itâs not as good as you think? What if he doesnât like it?
You shake those thoughts away. This is Kim Mingyu. Even if the food was bad, he wouldnât tell you; he would only grin, compliment your culinary skills, and continue to eat despite everything.
âIs it⊠good?â you ask tentatively, after he takes a forkful into his mouth and chews deliberately.
He waits until heâs swallowed before answering. âItâs great. Really good,â he affirms, and you can hear in his voice that he means it.
Well, almost.
Itâs the slight dip and intonation of his tone, but itâs one youâre familiar with. You narrow your eyes at him. Mingyu continues eating, oblivious to your glare. In fact, he shovels more lasagne onto his dish and eats with more gusto, pausing every now and then to gulp down some orange juice.
âReally?â you say casually. âIâm glad. Maybe I should try some too.â
Mingyuâs reaction is so instantaneous, itâs almost comical. His eyes widen by a fraction, and he immediately reaches for the casserole. âYou should definitely try some,â he says. âBut itâs so good, I wanna have some more.â
You bite the inside of your cheek, watching Mingyu stuff more food into his mouth before deciding to put him out of his misery.
âMingyu. Tell me the truth. Howâs the food?â
He pauses, swallowing the food in his mouth and answering with a subdued, sheepish smile:
âItâs too salty.â
FOUR
âWhy are you leaving so early?â Jihyoâs voice crackles through your phone placed on your bed.
âSeokmin said he wanted to try out the croissants at the new bakery that opened nearby,â you reply, fiddling with the buttons of your shirt. âHe also said he wanted to buy a baguette so that he could whack his roommate with it. Something about going all the way to Paris to buy it but his roommate used it to hammer a nail into the wall and broke it.â
A pause, and then, âIs his roommate okay in the head?â
âGood question.â You grin at your reflection in the mirror, pat down the hair at the back of your neck, and grab your phone. âIâm heading out now. Iâll text you later.â
ââkay,â your best friend says. âTell Mingyu I said hi.â
âI will,â you say, but you already know youâre not going to greet him on behalf of her.
Things between you and Mingyu are⊠still pretty much the same, honestly. After that dinner fiasco, youâve been too embarrassed to properly address him, and heâs not made much of an effort on his part. Or maybe youâve been consciously avoiding him so much that he doesnât get a chance to put his foot forward. Either way, your cheeks still burn up whenever you think of that nightâs dinner, so for now, hiding in your room is quite possibly the only way you can prevent yourself from catching fire completely.
Stupid logic. Youâre a grown adult, with the ability to make good judgements and make decisions. Unfortunately, your decisions are mostly borderline idiotic.
Shouldering your bag, you leave your room and head to the kitchen to grab a bottle of water. Thereâs a Post-It note stuck on the refrigerator. Peeling it off the fridgeâs door, you read it curiously.
Got some cookies from Minghaoâs friendâs bakery. Iâve kept them in the pantry. Enjoy! :)Â
Mingyuâs familiar scrawl is branded into your head, and seeing the yellow square of paper makes nostalgia bubble inside your chest like a bath bomb dropped into a bathtub filled with water. You pocket the note, and smile so widely, your cheeks hurt.
Maybe heâs put his foot forward, after all.
Seokmin is already waiting for you outside your apartment building by the time you go out. He grins at you, his eyes crinkling in the corners and teeth flashing happily.Â
âHi,â you greet him. âDid you wait long?â
âNo.â Your co-worker shakes his head, still smiling. âI just got here, actually.â
âIâm glad.â You return his smile. âShould we head out?â
Seokmin nods. âOf course,â he says, and you fall into step with him.Â
He has a never-ending list of topics to talk to you aboutâand for the most part, youâre glad that heâs so outgoing. In twenty minutes, youâve learnt almost everything there is to know about his roommate, Jeonghan, his older sister, his fear of ladybugs (you snort out loud at that particular anecdote), and his favourite anime (Haikyu!! and One Piece). In return, you tell him about that time you and Jihyo accidentally walked into the wrong restroom at a bar, and how you got dumped by your high school crush because he thought you were better than him at playing basketball.
Itâs comfortable. Talking to Seokmin always is.Â
But you still donât talk about Mingyu. You try hard to stop thinking of him, but heâs always there at the back of your mind, an unopened gift that you donât unwrap.Â
Finally, you and Seokmin round a corner and find yourselves standing in front of the just-opened bakery. The scent of vanilla and cinnamon wafts through the open door. An array of different types of breads and other desserts is placed carefully on a display at the counter, and the owner greets you with a welcoming smile.
âWhat do you want to have?â Seokmin asks, holding your elbow and leading you in.
You eye the basket of croissants. The buttery confection looks delicious, but so does the tray of muffins placed next to it. And the bagels placed beside the muffins. âI canât decide.â
âHow about one of everything?â
You glance at him to see if heâs joking, but Seokmin looks completely serious. âYouâre kidding, right?â you say, grabbing his arm. âThereâs no way Iâm going to let you buy one of everything in this store!â
âI would,â Seokmin admits, a flush creeping up his neck, âif you asked me to.â
You groan. âSeokmin. Please donât.â
âAlright, alright.â He raises his hands in defeat. âIâm just saying, if you wanted me toââ
âOne croissant, please,â you interrupt, addressing the owner. âTo go. And he will haveâŠâ
âMake that two croissants,â Seokmin finishes. âIâll have whatever the ladyâs having.â
âHow gentlemanly of you.â
âI know.â
Seokmin pays for his croissant, and you pay for yours. The owner wraps them up and hands them to you, asking you to visit again. Once you exit, you unwrap yours and take a small bite. The bread is soft and melts in your mouth, leaving a sweet aftertaste. You take another bite, and itâs only then that you notice Seokmin looking at you, a corner of his lips turned upwards in a crooked smile and one hand in his pocket.
âWhat?â you ask, suddenly self-conscious. âDo I have crumbs on my face?â
âNo,â he replies. âI just⊠I would really love to do this again, Y/N.â
Oh.
Seokmin looks at you so hopefully. Like heâs been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. Like he needs to get something off his chest. Like he never wants this moment to end.
â...Iâd like that, too,â you say.
Somehow, the words leave a bitter taste in your mouth, one that even another mouthful of the sweet snack canât erase.
FIVE
Itâs getting late, and yet Kim Mingyu is hellbent on getting you to keep him company. The worst part is that itâs workingâthough you would never admit that to him.
Being friends with your ex isnât that uncommon. You and Mingyu can be friends. But how long are you willing to put up with this ruse before it all blows up in your faces? Friendship between two people who used to date isnât that much of a big dealâbut thatâs just it, isnât it? You and Mingyu werenât just two people who used to date.
How did you even let him talk you into spending time with him? Or maybe thatâs all on you; youâve never been able to say no to him. One minute youâre looking at his face and remembering the lasagne gone wrong, the next heâs asking if you want to watch a movie with him. Except neither of you have updated your Netflix subscription, so this was a bad idea all along.
Maybe talking to Mingyu is a bad idea.Â
Maybe you should go back to your old ways, locking yourself up in your room and only acknowledging his presence when you happen to cross paths.Â
But the socialite in you nags, what if he thinks youâre some kind of hermit who only comes out to eat and drink? Besides, heâs here now, right next to you on the sofaâkeeping a respectable distance between your bodiesâas he watches a rerun of Americaâs Next Top Model because it was the least shitty thing playing on all the channels you scrounged through fifteen minutes ago.Â
Normally, you would be elated at the idea of poking fun at random reality shows, expressing your exasperation at the poorly-written scripted drama and the even worse acting. But even if the showoff between two aspiring models both named Jessica and sporting the same colour of fake tan and bleached blonde hair was somewhat interesting, you find your gaze keeps wandering to your ex-boyfriend.
You trace the contours of his face with your eyesâthe cheekbones that jut out only slightly, the furrow created on his forehead as his eyebrows kiss, the way his honey-brown eyes stare at the screen in front of him with a focused intensity. Even the way his lips curve ever-so slightly upwards, despite him pressing them together, has you recalling just how soft they felt against your own.Â
His warm, soft skin. The prominent collarbone that you used to press small kisses to whenever you wanted to get his attention. The moles scattered all over his body, creating a canvas for you to paint on by tracing them with your fingers. The flex of his fingers as he bunches them into a loose fist.
Everything about him is so familiar, yet so foreign at the same time.
Even this semblance of friendship that has bridged the drawn-out distance between you both feels strangeâas though somewhere in the back of your subconscious, you recognise that this camaraderie is either a really good thing or could go extremely wrong. Youâre in the middle of that bridge, trying your best not to lean too much to the right or to the left, but even a slight misstep could lead to everything going downhill.
âAre you rooting for Jessice H. or Jessica C.?â
âHuh?â You blink, escaping your haze of thoughts. âIâm sorryâwhich one is which?â
Mingyu glances at you with a deadpan expression. âWeâve been watching them trying to one up each other for the past ten minutes.â
âSorry.â You smile sheepishly. âBoth of them look the same to me.â
âFair enough,â he acquiesces, before returning his focus to the show. âItâs the fake tan, isnât it? Although the hair is similar too⊠No wonder theyâve been arguing about who put on their mascara betterâit looks identical.âÂ
You play along. âOr maybe itâs the supposed Gucci belts. I had no idea Gucci made handbags with fake crocodile skin.â
âThe more you knowâŠâ
You laugh at that, and Mingyu looks at youâreally looks, the same way he used to when you made a bad joke and giggled at it yourself. He looks at you with adoration written all over his face, in the upward twist of his lips and the crinkling in the corners of his eyes.
You clamp your mouth shut immediately, feeling a sense of nostalgia, longing and wistfulness seep into your skin, through your flesh and settle deep into your bones.Â
Too much. Itâs too much, and itâs way too early, and you donât want to dwell on anything at the moment. So you do what you do best: You hide.
You tear your gaze off him and rub your palms on your old jeans. You hear Mingyuâs sharp intake of breath, but you force yourself not to look, not to think about him.Â
âHey, uhâI was supposed to call Jihyo right now,â you lie, and even you think it sounds lame coming out of your mouth, so thereâs no way Mingyu canât see through it.
âY/N,â is all he says.Â
You hate the way your chest clenchesâjust because he said your nameâbut what can you do? Escape the situation and never bring up the obvious elephant in the room?
Yeah. Thatâs exactly what you do. Making decisions isnât your forte, but youâll deal with the consequences of your actions later. Much, much later, if you can avoid it for as long as youâre living here.
You get up and make a beeline for your room, and Kim Mingyu doesnât say anything to make you stop.
SIX
Whenever you faltered, Jihyo was your voice of reason. She would help you back to your feet, give you a solid nudge on your shoulder and list out the pros and cons of everything, allowing you to formulate your own opinion and come to a decision.
She isnât being very helpful right now.
âThink about it,â she reasons. âBefore, he was your ex. Now, heâs the guy you live with. You have to talk to him, no matter what.â
Sheâs right. She knows you know sheâs right. You still refuse to acknowledge it, because pride comes before a fall, but you havenât fallen yet. Itâs more like youâre dangling off the precipice.
âHowâs Jaehyun?â you say instead, referring to the guy sheâs been crushing on ever since she moved to the new city.
Jihyo lets out an unimpressed sigh, the grainy image of her face on your phone screen contorting slightly. âDonât think youâre being super smart by changing the topic, Y/N. And heâs fine. We went out for boba the other day.â
âYeah?â You play with the fraying edge of the duvet thrown over your body. âThatâs nice.â
Jihyo hums, pushing some of her hair behind her ear. âAnd then he asked if we could hook up.â
You guffaw. âReally?â
âYeah.â She nods vigorously, affirming her statement. âI said no, obviously.â
âWhy? Afraid heâs too much to handle?â
âPlease,â your best friend snorts. âHave you seen him? I think Iâm too much for him to handle. He couldnât even pay for the boba without tearing his pocket because he was too enthusiastic in getting his wallet out.â
You smile thinly. Jihyo might be poking fun at the man, but you can tell from the twinkle in her eyes and the way her voice is filled with infectious joy that sheâs enamoured by him. You wish you could meet him in person. Instead, you have to settle for checking out his Instagram profile.
âAnyway,â she continues, stifling a yawn, âitâs late and I have to head out tomorrow. Iâll call you later.â
âOkay,â you say. âGood night. Donât dream of Jaehyun.â
She flips her middle finger at you and you roll your eyes, pressing the end button. Just when youâre about to fluff your pillow so you can lie down, you hear a knock on your door.
âY/N?â Mingyu sounds remarkably active, considering the fact that itâs currently fifteen minutes past midnight. âAre you awake?â
Curiosity compels you to answer honestly, âYeah. Is everything okay?âÂ
You tread over to the door, swinging it open. Mingyu is in his sweatpantsâa pair you know he only wears for bedâand a loose graphic T-shirt. Youâre wearing pretty much the same attire, except your shirt is an old one, worn-out from your high school days, and it doesn't fit you that well anymore. You tug the hem over your hips consciously.
âYeah,â he says, nodding. âYeah, everythingâs okay. I was justâŠâ He pauses, raising a hand and ruffling his hair. âDo you wanna get some ice cream?â
Of all possible things you expected Mingyu to ask you, this certainly wasnât one of them. You blink, bemused.Â
âOrâor we donât have to,â he backtracks, when you donât say anything immediately. âI was just craving something sweet, thatâs allââ
âOkay,â you say, surprising yourself with your answer. Mingyu is trying to extend the olive branch you placed in between you both, and you have to appreciate that. Regardless of your personal feelings. Besides, Jihyo was rightâheâs the guy you live with, and you need to be able to spend time with him. As friends. Nothing more.
âOkay.â He exhales, relieved. âItâs right across the street.â
âI think I know the one youâre talking about.â
The ice cream parlour is a ten-minute walk from your apartment, but walking with Mingyu makes time fly. He says something about mint chocolate being an underrated flavour, and you insinuate that it deserves to be, and just like that, conversation flows between you both as though your past is some kind of a fever dream.
Where Seokmin is a bright ray of sunshine lighting up your way on a cloudy day, Mingyu is moonlight, skittering over your figure and providing solace in the dark. Seokmin is infectious laughter and gleeful smiles; Mingyu is whispered jokes and shared silence.
Perhaps itâs those very qualities that made you fall so hard for the man next to you. You know for sure itâs those very qualities that still have you in his grip, even though he doesnât know it. Maybe thatâs why talking to him is awkwardâbecause how do you move on from someone who captured your heart and kept it for safe-keeping but know that thereâs one big, gaping hole in your chest where his heart is supposed to be? Even now, a small part of you belongs to Mingyu, like a little token which heâs kept locked up and hidden the key.
Six months is a long time, but neither you nor Mingyu seems to be able to bring up what happened. Maybe itâs for the best, you think. You would rather have a small bit of this domesticity that feels familiar than have everything blow up in your face because of the harsh words you exchanged.
You ignore the tightening in your chest and focus on the warmth pooling in your stomach when Mingyu grins and offers you a chance to redeem yourself when it comes to good ice cream flavours. You say mint chocolate is tolerable, but only because Mingyu likes it.
SEVEN
Seokmin drops by your cubicle almost every day now. He offers to drop you back home, too.
Each time, you smile but decline politely. You still feel guilty about saying that you would like to spend more time with him as wellâbut in your defence, you didnât really lie; you do want to spend more time with him, but only as a friend. Seokmin didnât specify how exactly he wants to go out with you.
Itâs getting harder to say no, however. Seokmin is everything if not persistent, and his determination to take you out has you crumbling under his forlorn gaze and pleading words.
He doesnât make your heart beat faster, or make butterflies erupt inside your belly. Being with Seokmin doesnât come with bright fireworks or flashy songs. Itâs finding the extraordinary in the mundane, and laughing yourselves silly over jokes that arenât even that funny.
So. Itâs not Mingyu, but Seokmin is nice and friendly and stable, and you think you can fall for him. You and Mingyu arenât going to cross the threshold of friends ever again, anyway. Thereâs nothing stopping you from going out with Seokmin.
âOkay,â you say when he asks you again, a half-resigned look on his face when he assumes youâll just say no again.Â
The way his expression morphs to elation is worth it, you think. He surges forward, wrapping his arms around you and pulling you in for a tight hug. âThank you,â he whispers into your ear, and the joy he feels is infectiousâas most good things with Seokmin areâso itâs no surprise that your cheeks are already hurting from smiling too hard.
When you update Jihyo about the latest turn of events, she tuts disapprovingly and says, âHave you told Mingyu?â
âNo,â you say, feeling defensive. âI donât have to tell him, do I?â
Your best friend waits for a beat. âYou donât, I guess.â
Mingyu interrupts your call then, and you quickly tell Jihyo youâll text her later. He stands in the living room, holding up a pair of button down shirts, one in each hand, forehead creased and mouth downturned.
You lean against your doorway, amused. âYou called?â
His face clears as he looks at you, tongue poking the inside of his cheek. âI have this work event I need to attend tomorrow, but I donât know what to wear.â
You observe the shirts heâs holding up. One is cream in colour, long-sleeved and ironed neatly. The other is black, with a thin white stripe along the collar and sleeves.
âThe black one,â you say immediately. And then feel your cheeks heat up with your quick answer. In your defence, Kim Mingyu has always looked alarmingly handsome in black. Objectively speaking.
âI havenât worn this one in a long time.â He brings it close to his face, squinting at it. âIt probably stinks.â
âSmell it, then,â you say, chuckling at the mortified look on Mingyuâs face. âWhat? Youâre telling me youâve never worn your underwear inside out because you forgot to do the laundry? This isnât that different.â
âI have never done anything of the sort.â He sniffs petulantly at you, before his eyes narrow. âWait. Does that mean youâve worn your underwear inside out?â
You wrinkle your nose. âGross. I thought you knew me better than that.â
Mingyu tenses up at your offhand comment, and you look down, wondering why that even slipped out of your mouth in the first place. Of course you screw everything up just when things are going decently well.Â
âI do,â he mumbles. âI do know you better than that.â When you look at him, he has a wan smile on his lips. âWhich is why Iâm going to trust your judgement and wear the black shirt. Even if itâs musty from sitting in the back of my closet for so long.â
âOh, shut up,â you huff, walking over to him and grabbing the cloth out of his hand. âIâm sure itâs not that bad.â
He only raises a single eyebrow at you.
Thatâs what prompts you to sniff at it. At his goddamn shirt. Like youâre one of those police dogs they use to find missing people.
It⊠doesnât smell unpleasant. A little bit musty, like Mingyu said, but that can be attributed to him not wearing it often. Mostly, it smells of faint fabric softener and deodorantâand underneath it all, a scent that is solely Mingyuâs. (Pine and citrus and lavender, all mixed together, in a way that only Mingyu can pull off.)
âIt smells fine,â you say, shoving it into Mingyuâs chest. âYouâre being dramatic.â
âIâm not the one who grabbed it and shoved my face into it,â he says, âso whoâs the real dramatic one here?â
âI didnât shove my face into it!â You swat at his shoulder, but he laughs and dodges, eyes twinkling with playfulness.
âIf you say so,â he returns, still chuckling to himself.
âWhen is this event?âÂ
âTomorrow evening,â he answers.
âBoth of us wonât be at home then,â you say, and he raises an eyebrow. âI⊠have a date tomorrow,â you explain, and regret it almost instantly. Why are you even telling him that? He doesnât need to know.
âOh,â is all he says, followed by a quieter, âHave fun.â
EIGHT
Seokmin picks you up at exactly six oâclock, wearing a loose button down shirt and slacks, and his hair styled carefully. He perks up as soon as you wave at him, jogging over to you with a smile.
âHey,â he greets you. âYou look good.â
You return his smile, tugging at the edge of your blouse and smoothing out your skirt. âThank you. So do you.â
Seokminâs grin brightens, which you didnât even think was possible. âThanks,â he says, and then gently takes hold of your elbow. âSo⊠the plan for today is to take you out for dinner, and then a movie. How does that sound?â
âIt sounds⊠good,â you say, letting him lead the way. Itâs basic, yes, but youâre a firm believer in clichĂ©sâthereâs a reason they become popular, after all.
He doesnât stop talking, and neither do you. Throughout the entire half an hour dinner in some hole-in-the-wall diner that Seokmin discovered a month ago and serves the best blue lemonade mojitos youâve ever tasted, and the entire two hour movie thatâs way too boring for you to focus on the screen anyway, you and your co-worker keep up an endless stream of banter and silly anecdotes and you find yourself enjoying it more than you thought you would.
Itâs refreshing, and when you and Seokmin finally make the walk back to your apartment, you find it difficult to let go of his hand. He pulls you to a stop in front of the building, rubbing his thumb gently across the back of your hand.Â
His smile is as bright as ever, albeit tinged with slight disappointment. âSo. Iâll see you on Monday, yeah?â
âYeah,â you confirm, nodding. âThank you for today, Seokmin. I had a lot of fun.â
âMe too,â he returns. âListen, Iââ
Heâs interrupted by someone stumbling across the sidewalkânot someone, you realise. Itâs two people, tightly coiled around each other in a manner that is entirely indecent for the public eye. But as they trip around one anotherâstill holding each other tightlyâyour heart sinks deep into the pit of your stomach.
One of them is Mingyu.
The other person is some girl, hair falling loosely across her face, Mingyuâs fingers tangled into her tresses, while his other hand bunches up the material of her dress at her waist. They kiss and kiss and kiss, and you donât tear your eyes away until Seokmin makes a noise of disgust.
He turns around, blocking your view of them and takes both your hands in his. âI⊠Iâll call you. Okay?â
You nod numbly. âOkay.â
Seokmin leaves with a bright smile and a lingering kiss on your cheek. You plaster a smile onto your lips until he moves out of your line of sight, after which you begin the arduous trek back to yourâMingyuâsâapartment. Normally, the three floors you climb arenât much of a strenuous task; tonight, however, every step you take makes you feel like your legs are made of lead.Â
You fumble in your purse for your key, the image of Mingyu kissing that girl not leaving your mind. Itâs not supposed to hurt, youâre not supposed to be bothered by it. But it stings, like the biting cold on a freezing winter morning, making your fingers stiff and your ears chilly.
You hear footsteps right when you twist the key into the lock.
The last thing you see before you enter the apartment is Mingyu clambering up the staircase, clearly drunk but surprisingly upright. He has a lipstick stain leading from the corner of his mouth to his cheek, his hair is tousledâno doubt from someone running their hands through his silky locksâand his shirt is untucked and wrinkled.
He opens his mouth to say something, but you grab the door handle and step inside, because the last thing you want to confront is the fact that your feelings for Kim Mingyu might not be as forgotten as you believe.
Which is fine, all things considered, except Kim Mingyu doesnât give a damn.
You let the door slam shut behind you before Mingyu can get in. Technically, itâs his house. Technically, heâs the one who has the right to lock you out.
Technically, youâre acting like a child throwing a tantrum, and technically, Mingyu is allowed to kiss whomever the fuck he wants.Â
You wish Jihyo was here. She would ground you, make you see everything calmly and rationally. But sheâs been having boy problems of her own (Jeong Jaehyun, who is decidedly not as romantic as Jihyo was led to believe), and the last thing you want is to dump your boy problems on her.
Besides, itâs no big deal. Right?
Mingyu lives here. He should have his own copy of the keys. Heâs also drunk. (Drunk and half-laid, your mind helpfully reminds.)
Before you start overthinking about letting the door close behind you, you decide that what you really need is a warm shower. So you let your feet lead you to the bathroom directly, and donât allow thoughts of ex-boyfriends and overly friendly co-workers to enter your brain.
You donât hear the sound of keys turning in the lock the entire night, but you shove down the guilt that bubbles up your throat. Itâs Mingyuâs fault for not carrying them with him wherever he goes; youâre not his caretaker, anyway.Â
Your phone pings with a text message from Seokmin, and you pick it up.
(19:47) Seokmin: I had a great time today. Thanks for coming with me :)Â
Despite the fact that you only have a towel wrapped around your body, and the fact that your hair is dripping wet, you feel a tingling warmth creep up your chest.Â
NINE
Monday is a horrible day.
You woke up half an hour later than usual, which led to you rushing through your morning routine. Your clothes arenât ironed, which is fine usually, but the shirt you pick doesnât tuck in quite right and you donât have the time to change it. You almost tripped over the curb in your rush to get to work and nearly spilled a cup of coffeeâwhich is far too sweet for your liking, due to the dollop of sugar you added by accidentâall over yourself. Your manager, Choi Seungcheol, doesnât approve of the project portfolio you compiled, and the deadline is fast approaching, which means more late nights for you.
And to top it all off, your car engine wonât fucking start.
Youâre really not in the mood for Seokmin and his exuberant enthusiasm, which is something he probably catches onto, considering the fact that he stands silently next to you, waiting for you to finish cursing the piece of metal you call a car. Once youâre done resisting the urge to burn down the automobile, Seokmin places a placating hand on your shoulder.
âHey, itâs okay,â he soothes, training a concerned gaze over your figure. âI can drop you back home.â
âNo, itâs fine,â you mutter sullenly. âIâll just call a cab or something.â
âY/N, please. Itâs no trouble.â He pauses, and you glance at him, at the sympathetic crease of his forehead and the genuinity reflected in his eyes. Itâs touching, and Seokmin flashes you a small smile. âI was gonna head over that way anywayâI wanted to get some stuff from that bakery we went to.â
âIââ You hesitate, and he takes the chance to slide in.
âYou call the mechanic. Iâll wait for you in my car, okay?â
He scurries away, leaving you biting your lip and staring at your phone. You should probably call Mingyu; he can help. Knowing him, he would probably want to help, regardless of who was asking him. Instead, you search up the nearest mechanic shop and dial in their number, giving them the details of where you are. They arrive a couple of minutes later, and you watch as they hook your car onto their big tow truck and drive away.
Seokmin waves you over to his car, a sleek Hyundai that's probably a few years old but still looks brand new. He opens the door to the passenger seat with a smile before grabbing the stack of folders you had kept clutched to your chest. You let him take them. Youâre far too tired to argue.
Briefly, your mind wanders to Mingyuâwhat he would do if you had told him. Probably run all the way here, your brain supplies, prompting a wry smile to form on your lips. You press them together when you think of Mingyu with that girl immediately afterwards.
The drive to your house is silent, only the rumble of Seokminâs car and the soft noise of some interview playing on the radio filling the silence. He pulls to a stop near your apartment, bundles up your work folders in his arms and gestures for you to lead the way to your flat.Â
The door swings open before you get the chance to pull out your key. Mingyu stands opposite you, dishevelledâjust woken up from a nap, it seems. His mouth parts when he sees Seokmin standing behind you.
âWhoâs this?â he asks by way of greeting.
You shift uncomfortably, wanting to say something, but the words stick to your throat like youâve swallowed chewing gum. Seokmin reaches out from next to you, and you donât need to see him to know heâs positively beaming.
âHi, Iâm Seokmin,â he says. âI work with Y/N.â
Mingyu shakes his hand, eyes roaming quizzically between you and Seokmin. âNice to meet you,â he says distractedly. âIâm Mingyu, Y/Nâs⊠roommate. And exââ
âCome on in, Seokmin.â You glare at Mingyu. He only raises an eyebrow in retaliation. Seokmin coughs slightly, blows out a puff of air, and follows you inside.
âYou can justâŠâ You wave your hand around vaguely. Gritting your teeth does nothing to bring you out of your haze. It only exacerbates it.
âDid something happen?â Mingyu moves aside, but you feel his eyes on the back of your neck.
âY/Nâs car broke down,â Seokmin supplies. âItâs at the mechanicâs right now, so I offered to drop her back home.â
âI see.â His next statement is directed at you. âYou couldâve called me. I would have come.â
Itâs only then that you turn around and face him. He doesnât move, gaze locked unwaveringly on your hunched-over figure. Itâs almost like heâs challenging you to say something.
âI know that,â is all you say, voice low.
Mingyu nods. âGood.â
You avert your attention to Seokmin. He appears lost, gaping at both of you as though he canât quite catch onto whatâs going on. âLetâs go to my room, Seokmin. You can leave my stuff there.â
âOkay.â Seokmin nods, giving Mingyu a hesitant smile. âIt was nice meeting you, Mingyu.â
âYou too.â
Itâs a tiny exchange, but itâs enough to cause a fissure inside your heart. Seokmin is always so nice. He gives out niceness like heâs handing out free candy to toddlers. The only time youâve ever seen him get remotely angry was when another co-worker of yours forgot a pen drive containing a crucial presentation to an important clientâeven then, all he did was level a glare at her before calmly asking for a backup drive to be brought.
Mingyu, on the other hand, is like a burning ember. Calm one minute, and angry the nextâand itâs the reason you love him, but itâs also the reason you broke things off. You and Mingyu are far too similar, hot-headed and careless to a fault, like two candle flames competing to see who can burn their wick the fastest. You didnât burn the wick. You ended up burning each other instead. Let it not be said that playing with fire isnât one of your specialties.
Seokmin lets out a breath that sounds like a huff and a sigh simultaneously as soon as he enters your room. âYou can leave the stuff here,â you say, pointing at your desk.
He obliges, carefully placing the stack on the table. âThatâs your roommate, huh? Yâknow, when you said that you were living with someone you didnât like, I didnât think you meant your ex-boyfriend.â
You look away, biting the inside of your cheek. âItâs⊠difficult. I needed a place to live and he was the only person who offered on short notice. It just happened.â
Seokmin nods understandingly, lips pursed in thought. âHe seems like a nice guy.â
âHe is,â you agree. âOne of the nicest people I know.â
âYeah?â Your co-worker lifts one corner of his lips in an amused half-smile. âWhat does that make me?â
The answer is on the tip of your tongue. You know Seokmin is expecting it. Hell, youâre expecting the words to just come out. The nicest guy of them all. Thatâs all you have to say.
âYouâre⊠Lee Seokmin.âÂ
The words are flat on your tongue. Seokminâs expression fallsâjust the tiniest bit, a crack in the foundationâbut you feel a terrible weight in your stomach, pulling you down, down, down until your head sinks below the surface of the metaphorical waves and the water erases your existence.Â
Seokmin is a nice guyâyou know that, and youâve reiterated it so many times. The only thing stopping you from being in a proper relationship with him is your ex-boyfriend, only separated from you by a wooden door and cement walls. Mingyu doesnât like you anymore, not in the way he used to, and itâs clearly time for you to stop dwelling on what you had.
You swallow, looking at Seokmin directly. âAndâŠâ You take a step closer to him. âI consider myself lucky to have met you.â
Seokmin looks at you, his gaze unsteady, but he takes one of your hands in his. âYeah?â His throat bobs when he speaks, and thatâs how you know heâs nervous.
âYeah,â you confirm, letting his fingers slip in between yours.Â
He shuffles closer to you, and you can smell his woody cologne intermingled with sweat. You can count the moles on his face, see your reflection in his pupils.Â
âY/N, I really want to kissââ
Thereâs a knock on your door, and you and Seokmin jump away from each other like a pair of schoolchildren getting caught doing something youâre not supposed to. Seokmin looks down at his feet; you clear your throat before letting out a hoarse, âYes?â
âYou left your phone outside,â Mingyu calls. âThe mechanic just called.â
âOh, um. Iâll be right there.â You turn back to Seokmin, cheeks burning with embarrassment. Of all possible times for Mingyu to be a cockblocker, why now? âS-sorry about that.â
âNo, itâsâyouâre fine,â he stammers out, clearly as out of it as you are. âI should probably leave too, I still need to stop by the bakery.â
âOh, yeah!â you say. âI forgot. Do you want me to come with you?â
âItâs alright,â he says. âItâs getting dark outside and you need to get some rest. Iâll see you tomorrow, âkay?â
âOkay,â you murmur. âThank you for today, Seokmin. I donât know what I wouldâve done without you.â
ïżœïżœïżœCursed your car to oblivion, probably,â he teases.
You flush, heat creeping up the back of your neck and ears. âThatâyou didnât have to see that.â
âI thought it was cute,â he returns easily, corners of his lips twitching.Â
Against your will, your lips twitch upwards too. âOkay, okay, I get it.â
Seokmin opens your door, and you follow him out of your room. He gives Mingyu a grin, says, âSee you around,â and lets you close the door behind him.Â
Mingyu crosses his arms over his chest. You glance at him. His eyebrows are knotted together, lips pressed into a stoic line. You bite the inside of your cheek, suddenly feeling awkward.
âHey,â he begins, voice soft, âis that⊠your boyfriend?â
You raise your eyebrows. âDoes it matter?â
He huffs, shifting from one foot to the other. âYesâno. No, it doesnât matter. I was just curious, okay?â
You open your mouth, then close it, at a loss for words. Are you and Seokmin together? Not really. Both of you havenât done or said anything to define your relationshipâif there is one in the romantic sense, at least. Seokmin wanted to kiss you, but Mingyu interrupted before anything could even happenâitâs your irritation at the day being shitty, and Mingyu being an asshole after everything he did that makes you roll your eyes at him and snap at him. âItâs none of your business.â
Mingyuâs face turns stony, a hardness to his features that youâve only seen a few times beforeâit was directed at you the last time, too. âOkay. Fine. Sorry I asked.â
âAre you?â you retort, and before he can say anything to retaliate, you storm back into your room and lock the door.
Your heart feels like itâs been split into two, one half yearning for the comfort and familiarity that comes with still liking Mingyu, and the other excited to explore what Seokmin could offer youâand what he already has offered. But for now, you decide to get some sleep. Your heart can wait.
TENÂ
Jihyo is back.
Jihyo is fucking back, and sheâs standing in yourâMingyuâsâliving room, arms wide open and a grin on her lips so wide, her eyes crinkle in the corners. It takes all of your willpower not to launch yourself into her arms. Instead, you slow down, toe your shoes off, let your bag drop to the floor, and then launch yourself into her arms.
She laughs at your overzealous demeanour, and you giggle into her hair. God, youâd missed her. Texting every day and video calling every weekend can only do so much, and itâs nothing compared to seeing her in person.
âHi,â she says, pulling back enough to escape your cage-like hold around her body.
âHi,â you greet back, smiling so wide and so hard, you can feel your ears pop. âYouâre back.â
âIâm back.â She confirms your statement by nodding. âOnly for a week, though.â
âAh.â
Your best friend lets out a sheepish chuckle, and you take a step back. Her suitcase is on the floor next to her, and sheâs kept her backpack on the sofa. âAre you gonna stay here?â you ask.
She winces. âNo, there isnât much space here. I booked a room at a hotel nearby. Itâs, like, ten minutes by walk from here and itâs not very expensive either,â she assures.
âOkay,â you say, a little deflated. If Jihyo stayed with you, at least the awkwardness between you and Mingyu might be reduced by a small fraction. Her overbearing nature and ability to make conversation with literally anyone would be a lifesaver, given the situation youâve dug yourself into.
A situation that she knows nothing about.
You havenât had the time to keep Jihyo updated about the latest turn of eventsânot when she was busy juggling a relationship with her sort-of boyfriend, Jeong Jaehyun. She doesnât know about Seokmin, and she doesnât know about your lingering feelings for Mingyu.
âHey, youâre back already.â
Speak of the devil.Â
You turn around and find Mingyu leaning against the doorway, hands stuffed into the pockets of his jeans. You feel your breath hitch. He continues, âI guess Jihyo already beat me to it, huh?â
âYou knew she was coming?â you ask him, almost accusatory.Â
âYou didnât tell her?â Jihyo echos, a curious tinge to her tone.
He lifts his shoulder in a half-shrug, lips twitching with the beginnings of a smile. âWanted to surprise you, thatâs all.â
Against your will, you find yourself grinning at him. Mingyu dissolves in the slightestâa small hint of surpriseâbefore he grins back at you, teeth flashing and eyes crinkling. Jihyo lets out a small huff from next to you, but you know nothing can put a damper on your mood right now. Not even your resurfaced feelings for Mingyu, nor your newfound ones for Seokmin.
Your best friend squeezes your arm. âI have some time before I need to check in at the hotel. Do you wanna check out our old place?â
You turn to her and nod. The prospect of going back to the place where you created cherished memories with someone so dear to you is enticing; then you remember your car is still at the mechanicâs. âMy car is out of commission.â
Jihyo only turns and stares at Mingyu. He sighs resignedly, pushing himself off the doorway and heading inside his room. âLet me grab my keys.â
âMight as well stop for ice cream along the way,â Jihyo calls out gleefully to his retreating back.Â
You gulp. This⊠might not be a good idea. If Mingyu tags along with you, this would be the first time since last week where youâre speaking to him normally, making conversation that isnât just along the lines of âDid you do the laundry?â or âI bought some vegetablesâ. Of course, if you told Jihyo what happened, she would immediately make sure Mingyu doesnât come. You chew on your bottom lip, but before you can come to a decision, Mingyu emerges from his bedroom, car keys dangling off his fingers.
âReady?â he asks.
Jihyo grabs onto your arm, excitement so visible on her face that it prompts the tension in your own features to melt away. You let yourself get carried away by her giddiness, not noticing the fond glances the only male in the group keeps giving you whenever heâs sure youâre not looking. If youâd met his eyes once throughout the drive to your old place, youâd see the way his eyes still twinkle at you with the same intensity as they did months ago, but youâre too busy catching up with Jihyo to notice.
Mingyu pulls to a stop in front of your old apartment buildingâa dilapidated structure thatâs not half as modern as the current building you stay in. At least the elevator is still functioning; you purse your lips to contain your laugh when Mingyu looks at it, eyebrows raised in visible astonishment. Jihyo grips your hand tightly when you reach your floor. You tighten your hold on her hand as well, feeling a sudden burst of emotion erupt inside your chest like lava escaping from a volcano.
You and Jihyo round the corner to the apartment that used to be yours, Mingyu following closely. The door is the same dull brown it was back then as well, but someone has put in the effort to redo the varnish. Thereâs a potted fern next to it as well.Â
You let out a shuddering breath. Jihyo wraps an arm around your shoulders and pulls you close; you arenât sure if itâs just the wind rattling through the open window, but you hear something like a sniffle.
This is the place you lived in when you had your first boyfriend, when you had your first heartbreak, when you cried your lungs out at some stupid TV show that you were invested in at the time but canât possibly remember the name of now. This is the place where you and Jihyo bonded over crappy supermarket deals and made a mess of the kitchen whenever you tried to learn how to cook something new.
This is the place where you first met Kim Mingyu.
You tilt your head at him, watch as he stares resolutely ahead of him, like if glares at it strongly enough, he can bore two holes straight through the wood. Eventually, his eyes land on yours.
His lips part but no words come out. He offers you a small smile instead, one so tender and heart-warming and achingly familiar. You blink, and the moment is gone. Youâre left with the same sense of wistfulness and longing that you always feel around him.Â
Jihyo squeezes your shoulder, eyes shining. âShould we ring the bell?â she asks, and then presses the doorbell before you can respond.
A muffled âComing!â from inside, and the latch is pulled open to reveal a college studentâa few years younger than you, perhaps, with sleep bags underneath his eyes and a cup of coffee clutched to his chest. He looks confusedâas anyone would be, you suppose, when you see a random bunch of strangers standing on your doorstepâbut his expression clears when Jihyo explains who you are and why youâre here.
He says heâs living here with his boyfriend and their pet catâa beautiful Siberian who coils itself around his legs, tail upturnedâand you feel your heart swell with the knowledge that your old haven is being taken care of well. Jihyo consistently badgers him with questions and he answers each one patiently, to his credit.Â
A flicker of uncertainty crosses your mind, however. Does Mingyu not remember this? He was looking for apartments in this building, too, when you met him. Doesnât he remember the old landlady conversing with you? Doesnât he remember the way people constantly asked if you two were together, which is what even prompted him to ask for your number in the first place?Â
Youâre shaken out of your thoughts when you feel a slight pressure on your shoulder. Mingyuâs hand is on your shoulder. Your gaze flits over to him.Â
âSorry,â he mumbles, ducking his head. âThere was a mosquito.â
Heâs lying.Â
He remembers.Â
ELEVEN
âSpill.â
âThe⊠tea?â you ask cautiously, looking at Jihyo. Sheâs holding a steaming mug of tea in her hand.
âYou think youâre so funny.â She rolls her eyes.
âI know I am,â you quip, and she rolls her eyes again, taking a sip of the beverage.
âYouâve been distracted since yesterday,â she states matter-of-factly. âSince we went to our old place.â Her voice quietens, âIs it Mingyu? Did he do something?â
You eye her warily, sitting down on the plush armchair opposite her. âNo,â you say.
âThen what is it? Didâdid you not want me here?â
âNo.â Youâre quick to alleviate her concerns. âOf fucking course I wanted you here. I missed you. So much.â
Your best friend smiles at that, swirling the tea in the mug. âBut somethingâs bothering you.â
â...Yes.â You admit it slowly, playing with your fingers splayed out on your lap. âItâs not important. Youâre here only for a few days, we should do something fun.â
âY/N,â Jihyo says slowly, enunciating every syllable of your name like sheâs speaking to a troublesome child, âif youâre worried about me feeling bad or anything, please donât. I want to help you.â
You wave her away. âYou have your own shit to deal with.â
âWhat, you mean Jaehyun?â She snorts. âIâm over him. I was over him ages ago.â
âAre you sure?â
âWhat do you mean?â
âNothing. Just.â You look down at your feet. âYou really liked him, didnât you?â
Jihyo cocks her head to the side, studying you carefully. âYes. I did. What about it?â
Your shoulder slump, dejectedness seeping into your figure. âHow⊠did you do it?â You glance up at her, note the way she observes you carefully. Your voice is almost pleading when you continue, âHow did you get over him?â
Your best friendâs expression clears, comprehension dawning on her face. She places her mug down, leaning forward and clasping your hand with hers. âItâs Mingyu, isnât it?â
You shake your head miserably. âNot just him.â
âThereâs someone else?â She doesnât sound surprised, only intrigued and concerned.
You take a deep breath, lock gazes with herâand everything comes spilling out of your mouth like the tide receding into the ocean. You tell her everything, about Mingyu and Seokmin and how conflicted they make you feel; how one is like the living personification of sunlight on a gloomy day, and the other reminds you of clouds providing shade on a hot afternoon. You tell her about how guilty you feel, as though youâre leading Seokmin to believe that youâre ready for a committed relationship when a part of your heart still belongs to Mingyu. You speak until the words end up garbled and slurred, and your breathing turns heavy and salt water streaks across your cheeks, your best friend rubbing them away with the pad of her thumb.
When you donât know what to say, Jihyo pulls you into a hugâitâs an awkward position, your elbows locked around her arms while your neck is bent at an odd angle, but itâs comforting, and you let your eyes close tiredly.Â
âY/N,â she says, rubbing her thumb on your shoulder soothingly. âI know itâs hard for you to decide, but you have to know: What do you want?â
The question makes you contemplate. What do you want?Â
âI donât know,â is all you can get out, slumping further into her arms.
She hums softly. âBut youâll figure it out. I know you will.â
Will you? Youâre not so sure. Maybe when the time is right. But for now, you rest your chin on your best friendâs shoulder and let her rub circles onto your skin.
You pull back when the position becomes too uncomfortableâyou can already feel a crick in your neckâand Jihyo wraps her fingers around her discarded mug. She raises it in a half-hearted toast. âTo sexy girls who donât need men in their lives.â
You giggle, rubbing your eyes. âMen are pieces of shit, anyway.â
âDamn right they are,â she croons, falling dramatically back onto the couch. âWe should just get married instead.â
âIf you propose to me the right way, maybe Iâll consider it.â
Jihyo grins at you, and itâs infectious enough to make you grin back at her. âConsider it done,â she says. âI have a ring in my nightstand drawer with your name written on it.â
âIf itâs not pure diamond, I wonât accept.â
âTsk. So greedy.â
TWELVE
Introducing Seokmin to Jihyo was not a part of your agenda for the week.
But itâs Seokmin and itâs Jihyo, so really, what else did you expect? Both of them integrated themselves seamlessly into your life, and they have no plans of leaving anytime soon. Might as well get the introductions over with.
Ironically, it happens when you go to collect your car from the mechanicâs, and once theyâve exchanged names and small talk, Jihyo and Seokmin are inseparable. The former regals him with tales of your college shenanigans, while the latter listens enthusiastically, eyes flitting between you both amusedly.
âOkay, thatâs enough,â you hurriedly interrupt the conversation, right before Jihyo can go into the messy details of how you wanted to marry the toilet when you were drunk once and Mingyu had to physically carry you out of the house because you were convinced the white ceramic was proposing to you.
âYou and Mingyu were together for a long time, huh?â Seokmin asks you quietly, once Jihyo is finished with her sulking at you interrupting her story. Sheâs at the side, conversing with someone on the phone, leaving you and your co-worker alone in front of your car.
Youâre so startled by the question, you nearly drop your keys. âIâwhy do you ask?âÂ
Seokmin licks his lips, a seriousness to his figure that you havenât witnessed many times before. âJust⊠curious, I suppose.â
You look down once, see how heâs twisted his fingers togetherâeven the Lee Seokmin gets nervous, after allâand look back up at him. âYes,â you admit softly, voice hitching slightly, âwe were. We⊠were in love, I guess you could say.â
Heâs silent for a minute, tongue darting out to lick his lips again. âAnd now?â
âI donât know, Seokmin,â you answer him honestly. Your heart flutters inside your chest, while your stomach twists into tight knotsâtwo reactions you didnât think would go hand-in-hand, yet here you are, leaving your heart bare for Seokmin to take while gatekeeping a part of it to yourself.
He raises his head, warm eyes capturing yours. You see the smallest flicker of hope and sadness, two thin wisps of emotion dancing in his eyesâbut even then, his lips are turned upwards, because itâs Lee Seokmin.Â
âBut you could try?â he asks, so softly you can barely catch the words.
You push down the emotions that threaten to swallow you whole, swirling around your entire body like the blood that flows through your veins. âI donât know,â you say again, no less honest than the first time.
He opens his mouth, but Jihyo walks back to you both, mouth downturned. âMy company said they need me back as soon as possible.â She says it calmly, but disappointment and bitterness seep into her voice.
For a moment, you freeze, and then ask, âWhen do you need to leave?â
âTomorrow,â she answers with an apologetic shrug of her shoulders. âTheyâve already booked the flight.â
âOkay.â You nod. âIâll drop you to the airport.â
âIâll come with,â Seokmin chimes in, and adds, in true Seokmin fashion, âMake sure Y/N doesnât drive us all into a ditch or something.â
You shove his shoulder, muttering an âassholeâ under your breath, and his smile only widens. Jihyo glances in between you both, lower lip caught between her teeth, before she sucks in a breath and smiles. âGood to know my best friend is in good hands.â
âThe best hands, actually,â Seokmin teasingly corrects.Â
You roll your eyes at the two of them. âCan we go home now, or not?â
âHome it is,â Jihyo agrees, âbut first, I demand Taco Bell.â
âFine,â you concede, letting her grab the keys from your outstretched palm.Â
Seokmin grabs your hand once she clambers into your fixed car. His palm is broad, skin warm, and his fingers wrap around yours with ease. He squeezes your hand once, gently, and it feels like a promise and a farewell at the same time.
Seokmin asks you out again three days after Jihyo leaves.Â
This time, he takes you out to an Italian restaurant. Heâs dressed up in a suit and a bowtieâand actual blue velvet bowtie that sits snugly at the hollow of his neckâand heâs the perfect gentleman, pulling your chair out for you and pouring champagne into your glass like a professional. (When you compliment him on his drink-pouring skills, he just mutters bashfully about how his dad taught him that to please a lady, you need to be good at pouring drinks; it does nothing to ease the quickening pace of your heart.)
Lee Seokmin compliments your dress, says that that specific shade of pink looks beautiful on you. He recommends you try out their vegetable lasagne, says itâs one of the dishes the restaurant is famous for. He laughs about his favourite show, tells you he would love to rewatch it with you someday. He asks if you like gardens because his neighbour is trying to convince him to grow a rosebush outside his house, but he canât look after plants even if his life depended on it. He wants to go out for ice cream afterwards, but the night is too chilly for the cold dessert so you opt against it.
Throughout, you play someone whoâs on her first date, who thinks this is all there is and everything sheâs been dreaming of has come true.
You would like to think youâre a good actor.
Kim Mingyu has seen you in nothing but sweatpants and old t-shirts and he used to whisper praises against your skin, flushed with sweat and sweet words. He ate the shitty lasagne you made without complaining, no matter how bad it tasted. He watched whatever was playing on television with you, just because he enjoyed your company and wanted to be wherever you were. Heâs not particularly good with plants, but he has a little succulent named Spurt, making sure it gets enough sunlight and water. He likes mint chocolate ice cream, and would defend the flavour with his life.
Kim Mingyu and Lee Seokmin: Two sides of the same coin.
Jihyoâs question resonates in your mind as you and Seokmin walk back to your car.
What do you want?
As you near your vehicle, Seokmin puts a gentle hand on your arm. âY/N,â is all he says, and you hate the way your chest clenches at thatâjust because he said your name.
âDid you have fun today?â he continues, eyes roaming over your features like heâs committing you to memory. Like a soldier leaving his wife before he heads out to the frontlines.
âI did, Seokmin. I really did.â You place your hand over his, tracing the veins on the back of his hand, pressing lightly on his knuckles; you need him to know that you truly enjoyed todayâdesperate for him to know, because itâs the least you can do for him after everything heâs done for you.
âGood,â he says. âIâI had fun today with you, too. I always have fun when Iâm with you, Y/N.â
He bends down. You can feel his breath fan out on the shell of your ear and it makes you shiver. He turns his head, and his lips brush against your cheek. A small, soft farewell.Â
âIâm sorry I couldnâtââ you begin, feeling your voice begin to wobble.
âDonât be sorry,â Seokmin whispers, but he sounds firm. âWeâre still friends.â
Your heart plummets deep, deep down, a free fall that isnât orchestrated by gravity. You think you know the answer to Jihyoâs question now.
âThank you,â you whisper back to Seokmin.
THIRTEEN
The light is on when you enter the apartment. Mingyuâs figure lies hunched on the sofa, head in his hands, a half-empty beer can next to him. You quickly shuck off your heels and drop your purse onto the shoe rack.
Your ex-boyfriend looks at you when pad over to the living room. âYouâre back.â He sounds hoarse, tired.Â
âHave you been drinking?â you say in return, raising an eyebrow.Â
Mingyu glances at the can in his hand then back at you. âYeah. Long day.â
âMe too,â you admit quietly.
Perhaps itâs the quiet ambience of your shared homeâsilent, despite the noise of the city outsideâthat compels him; or maybe itâs the idea of coming home to someone you think you know better than the back of your own hand. Either way, when Mingyu pats the cushion beside him, your feet move automatically and you sit down, letting out a weary sigh.
Itâs quiet, but not in the awkward sense. Not like back then, when Mingyu thought you and Seokmin were dating. Not even when you visited your old apartment. Exhaustion makes its home in your bones, and you suspect itâs taken over Mingyu too; thereâs no way this shared piece of night can be so comfortable otherwise.
âWant some?â he asks after a few minutes.
âNo thanks.â
Mingyu shrugs and puts the can down on the coffee table. âWanna talk about it?â He leans back against the sofa, arms crossed behind his head.
âNo,â you answer, and then, âDo you?â
âNo.â He clears his throat, glancing sideways at you. âWere you with⊠Seokmin?â
â...Yes.â
You donât have to look at Mingyu to know heâs clenching his jaw. Itâs a pure rush of adrenaline that makes you ask, âWhy does it bother you so much whenever Iâm with him?â
Silence.
You turn your head, cheek brushing against the back of the sofa. Mingyuâs eyes are closed, hair falling in loose strands around his forehead and neck. You wonder what heâs thinking.
His answer excites youâin the rawest form possible. Anticipation builds up in your chest, threatens to explode through your windpipe. You donât know what heâs thinking, but when he opens his eyes and meets your gaze, there is nothing you can do to stop your heart from rabbiting inside your rib cage.
âIt doesnât,â he says finally, an air of decisiveness about him.
For the second time that night, your heart plummets, and you tear your eyes off him. âOkay,â you say. âThat is, um, good information to have.â
âIsnât he your boyfriend?âÂ
âHow does it matter to you?â
Mingyu crosses and uncrosses his ankles, this time staring resolutely at the floor. âI donât know. It just does.â
You purse your lips. He isnât being fair to you. âWhat about you?â you demand. âWhat about that girl you almost brought back home, huh?â
His mouth twitches. âYou saw that.â Itâs not a question, itâs a statement.
âIâm not blind, Mingyu,â you retort.
Your roommate lets out a sardonic chuckle at that, slowly dragging his eyes up. âI highly doubt that.â
âWhat do you mean?â You scowl at him, feeling your chest begin to heave. âYouâyouâre like some kind of a riddle, Mingyu. I can never tell what you mean by anything, and itâs even worse now that youâre drunk andââ
âIâm not drunk, Y/N,â he interrupts.Â
âI donât care if youâre drunk or notââ you donât realise your voice is caving in, growing softer and softer by the secondâ âstop saying things you donât mean.â
âI want to kiss you,â he says finally. âI want to kiss you and I may be slightly drunk, but I donât fucking care. And I mean it.â
You swallow, blood pounding through your veins. âSay that again.â
âWhat?â he says, sounding genuinely confused. His gaze never leaves your face, every ounce of earnestness and honesty written plainly on his features.
âSay it again,â you repeat.
âI wantââ
You surge forward, capturing his lips with yours, pressing them firmly against his even when he lets out a muffled gasp. He doesnât kiss back immediately, but his hands find their way to your waist, gripping tightly and crumpling the flimsy material of your dress. He kisses you back then, mouth jutting insistently into yours, tongue sliding against your lower lip. You arch your back, scramble to find some balance in this precarious position, and your hands end up tangled in his hair. He tastes like beer and aftershave and something thatâs so distinctly Mingyu, you want more.
You pull away when air becomes a necessity, blinking even as Mingyuâs arms pull you closer to him.
âThis isnât over,â you manage to get out in between huffed breaths.
âTomorrow,â he promises, but his eyes are glazed. He looks at you like a man starved, and tilts his head and kisses you again, kisses you like he might never see you again.Â
You let him. Itâs Kim Mingyu, after all, and youâve always been a little weak for him.
You donât think of Seokmin; donât let him come out of the tiny pocket youâve preserved in your heart just for him. Instead, you wrap your arms around your ex-boyfriendâs neck, leaning into his chest and kissing him back with equal fervour, letting him know that you need him as much as he needs you.
God, youâd missed him. Way more than you thought. Youâve memorised his touch, branded it into your mind, but it still feels new. Like the first time you were with him, kissing like two teenagers with reckless abandon.Â
His cold fingers find their way underneath your waist, hitching up the loose material of your dress around your thighs. You kneel on the couch cushions in front of him, almost straddling his lap but not quite. His fingers brush against your sides in a way that sends shivers down your spine.
He nips at your lip, asking for entrance to your mouth to which you accept, parting your lips enough for him to get a taste. As he moves his tongue around yours, exploring your mouth in every way possible, you canât contain the slight whimper that escapes your throat.Â
Mingyu groans, leaning his weight onto you as you both start moving together until youâre laid flat against the couch. Heâs impatient, you can tell; his fingers dig into your skin, and he groans again when you bite down gently on his lower lip. He pulls back and moves downwards, kissing your jaw and behind your ear, suckling gently on a sensitive bit of skin with expertise. âTell me to stop,â he says, whispering the words against your skin.
All you do is moan in response, rubbing your thighs together to get some friction with the way heâs moving his mouth against your skin.Â
âTell me to stop,â he says again, more firmly this time.
âShut the fuck up, Gyu,â is all you reply with, the nickname falling out of your lips with familiarity.Â
Maybe itâs the use of something that used to be your thingâsomething the two of you shared, the shortened version of his nameâbut hearing it come out of your lips again does things to Mingyu that he isnât sure heâd ever be able to put into words for you. Trailing his movements down to your neck, he stops at your chest, a small smile spreading on his face. âForgot how much I loved it when you called me that.â
Looking down at him, you hadnât realised heâs moved further down your body and his fingers trace the edges of your underwear. Your dress is bunched up above your thighs, skin exposed to the cool air. âGonna make you feel so good,â he mumbles, pressing a tiny kiss to the inside of your thighs. He toys with the elastic of the waistband, chuckling when you shoot him an irritated glare.
He stares down at your clothed core, mouth watering while his hands move faster than you can comprehend. It takes him two seconds to hook his slender fingers underneath the waistband of your panties before he pulls them down to your ankles and tosses them onto the coffee table.Â
You feel a wave of shyness overcome youâwith the way heâs looking at you, desperate for your tasteâand you try to close your legs, before his hands land on your thighs, halting your actions. âSo pretty,â he murmurs. âI want to see all of you.â
Heat burns your cheeks and flows through your body. You turn your head to avoid his burning gaze as you feel him part your legs. He readjusts himself, laying as flat and comfortably as he can with what little space he has on the couch until heâs face-to-face with where you need him most. He tests the waters, leaning in with his tongue out, letting it graze your clit. You stifle a moan, biting your lip so hard, you think it might bleed.
He smiles, loving how youâre holding back. âSo quiet, baby. Wanna remember how I used to make you feel.â Laying his tongue flat against your clit, he gives you slow and soft strokesâso gentle that it drives you insane.Â
âYouâre suchâsuch a tease,â you gasp out, right when he swirls his tongue around the nub.
Mingyu only raises an eyebrow at that. âYou havenât changed.â But all the same, any plans he had to be patient with you go straight out the window; he wraps his arms around your thighs to pull you down further to his face. The sudden pull surprises you, and you gasp a little while searching for something to grab onto. He indulges in your pussy, tongue exploring your pulsating hole that clenches around everything and nothing all at once. He relishes in the way you feel on his tongue, groaning against your folds while bringing a hand up and rubbing his thumb on your neglected clit.Â
Youâre a mess under his touch, squirming on the sofa, loud groans and soft mewls escaping your lips wantonly. Your fingers find their way into his soft locks, pulling gently on his hair and scratching against his scalp. He lets out a moan against your pussy, lapping at your juices as if youâre his last source of water. âF-fuck, Gyu, âm gonnaââ a gaspâ ââm gonna cum.â
This only encourages him to work his mouth harder, wanting to watch you fall apart just by his mouth alone. You tug harder at his hair, moans growing louder and more desperate by the second, and your thighs shudder around his head, feeling the rush of your high come so close, you arenât prepared for it.
With two final sucks to your clit, you come undone on his tongue followed by a string of moans with broken pieces of his name somewhere in between. Mingyu looks up at you with bright eyes and a satisfied grin, as if he didnât just eat out your pussy like he would never get the chance to again. The mixture of saliva and your juices dripping down his chin makes your eyes widen even as you squint down at him.Â
With careful, deliberate motions, he moves away from you, the grin on his face replaced by a more serious expression. You sit up, leaning on your elbows. The aftermath of your passionate actions catches up to you; reaching over, you snatch your panties from the coffee table and swing your legs over. Throughout, Mingyu doesnât say anything. He only watches, in that quiet, observant way of his, swiping at his mouth and chin with a tissue he grabbed from the tissue box next to the couch.
You glance at him. Is he going to say something? Or is he going to let you walk away again, with all the words you want to say to him lying on the tip of your tongue, always there but never released?
âY/N.â He scrambles to his feet when you stand up, clutching your underwear in one hand and adjusting your dress with the other. He sounds⊠uncertain. Completely unlike the Mingyu who cockily asked you if Seokmin was your boyfriend, or who joked around with Jihyo like it was second nature to him.
You bite your lip. âYes?â
âDo you⊠do you want anything? Water?âÂ
You melt a little at his words like an ice cream left out for too long. Kim Mingyu, always so kind, always so caringâyou know that better than anyone.Â
He can be cruel too, in the way he chips away at your already broken heart. He doesnât know it but he doesâlift your hopes only to let it all crumble down. Like how he broke the promises you made to each other, and how you broke the words youâd sworn to say to him alone.
It hits you again, how you and Mingyu were meant to be, and how lonely it was when he left. You wonder if he feels the same wayâdid he spend sleepless nights in bed, thinking of you? Did he ever think that if he could travel back in time, heâd do it all over again?
You shake your head no at him. He doesnât say anything after that, but his lips part slightly. He watches you as you walk over to grab your purse and head inside your room.
That night, you donât sleep at allâdespite wrapping yourself up in your Looney Tunes comforter and the comforting weight of your pillow beneath your head that usually puts you to sleep instantly.Â
Instead, it feels like the very first night you and Mingyu broke up all over again.
SIXTEEN
You donât tell anyone about what transpired between you and Mingyu. It remains hidden between you both, a secret neither of you are willing to bring up.
Jihyo is back to work at her new city, now completely devoid of boy problems of any sort, since Jeong Jaehyun has shifted his affections to another co-worker. (âItâs better this way,â she tells you, âhe didnât want a committed relationship, anyway.â You can tell sheâs truly not bothered by it, so you grin and agree.)
Seokmin doesnât come around to your cubicle the way he used to earlier, either. Your days at the office are dreary and boring, now that your co-workerâs sunshine smile isnât there to keep you company. In fact, the only person who still talks to you voluntarily at work is your boss, Seunghcheol, but even then itâs mostly just a sympathetic smile he offers you followed by a new deadline or a project.
You and Mingyu are back to whatever it was you had when you first moved in, before the lasagne fiasco. Not talking to each other, but not not talking to each other either. You swerve around each other in tandem, finding more and more excuses to avoid whatever happened in between you both. He lied when he said he would talk to you about it the next day, after he ate you out on the couch.
You canât blame him completely; youâve made no effort to reach out to him, either.
Weariness seeps into your skin with every passing second. You rub at your already half-closed eyes and hide a yawn behind a closed fist. The letters on your laptop screen swim in front of you. The stack of folders next to it drags a tired sigh out of your lips.
Youâre so tired. Not just physically, but emotionally youâre drained out, all the liveliness sucked out of you like someone vacuumed up the inside of your heart. The lack of sleep is getting to you; the lack of someone to brighten up your days is getting to you more.
If you and Seokmin were still on a talking basis, he would have sauntered over to your desk by now, hands in his pockets and the same question on his lips: âCoffee break?â
Heâs not here now, probably tucked into his corner of the floor. Maybe his smile is directed at someone else. Maybe heâs taking someone else on the daily ritual that you used to consider yours. Maybe itâs time you get out of your fucking swivel chair and get some coffee.
Youâre not doing it alone, of course. No, coffee at the officeâno matter how shitty the machine is and how long the line for the coveted caffeine isâis yours and Seokminâs thing. Besides, he said youâre still friends; itâs time for you to step up.
Stifling another yawn, you blink slowly before pushing yourself off your chair. It occurs to you that you donât know exactly where Seokminâs cubicle isâheâd mentioned it was by Seungcheolâs room once. You decide to start there.
It doesnât take you long to find Seokmin. You walk into himâliterally walk into him. A startled gasp leaves your lips when you collide into someoneâs chest, an apology already on the tip of your tongue.
âAre you okay?â
You blink once. The voice is familiar. You direct your gaze at the person you bumped into.Â
âSeokmin,â you breathe out weakly.
He smiles but it doesnât reach his eyes. âThe one and only.â
âI-Iâm sorry I bumped into you,â you quickly apologise. âI was on myââ
âItâs okay, donât apologise,â he interrupts. âI shouldâve looked at where I was going too.â
âHow⊠have you been?â The question spills out before you notice, and you realise that youâre genuinely concerned about his wellbeing. Youâve missed him, missed his companionship.Â
Seokmin looks briefly surprised that youâve asked him. He clears his throat, once. âOh, um. Iâve been fineâyâknow, the usual. Work, home, sleep and then repeat. Howâhow about you?â
âIâve been better,â you admit. âYou look tired, though.â
He lifts his hand and rubs his cheek with an accompanying embarrassed chuckle. âYou could tell?â
He has bags underneath his eyes. His shoulders sag ever-so slightly. His usually perfectly styled hair isnât as neat as it used to be. You nod. âYou look exhausted.â
âAh.â Another embarrassed chuckle; you can tell he doesnât know how to respond to that.
âCoffee break?â you offer, a small, lopsided smile gracing your lips.
This time, the smile Lee Seokmin gives you lights up his eyes.
SEVENTEEN
âThis is ridiculous!â you call out for the nth time, glaring at the door with as much intensity as you can muster.
âJihyoâs orders!â Seokmin calls back, from outside the room. âI have proof that she asked me to lock you two up in order for you to talk it out.â
Mingyu huffs out a breathless laugh from behind you. Heâs sitting cross-legged on the bed, sheets crumpled and pillow on his lap. You turn around to level your glare at him.
âGive it up,â he advises.
âDonât even.â You pinch the bride of your nose, closing your eyes in exasperation. âThis is all your fault.â
âMy fault? No one told you to tell Seokmin everything!â
âWell, how was I supposed to know he would go and tell Jihyo?â you splutter out, opening your eyes and bringing your hand down. âI didnât even know theyâd exchanged numbers!â
âMight as well get it over with,â Seokminâs voice travels through the barricade once more. âThe sooner the better.â
âI didnât ask you, Seokmin,â you mutter.
âHeâs right, you know.â Mingyu pats the space next to him, inviting you to sit down. âIf Jihyo hadnât forced him to do it, I would have found some way to do it myself.â
âNo, you wouldnât,â you retort. âYouâve been avoiding me since the day weâsince the day we kissed.â
âI would have tried,â he reasons. âBut since youâre here now, can you at least please listen to what I have to say?â
âOh, so now you have things you want to say,â you grumble, crossing your arms over your chest. Regardless, you sit down next to him. Youâre curious, you will admit. This conversation could potentially break your heart, or it could also change the trajectory of your relationship with Mingyu.
Your ex-boyfriend takes a deep breath before beginning.
âThe other day, when I said I wanted to kiss youâI wasnât lying, Y/N. I truly meant it. Iâve wanted to kiss you the minute I laid eyes on you again. I wanted to hold your hand, to take you places around the neighbourhood, to come back home to you.
âI thought we were making progress. I thought we were friends again, and I could somehow win your heart back.â A wry smile crosses his lips. âBut then Seokmin came by, and you both just seemed so close. Heâhe brought back this life in you; your eyes sparkled whenever he was around, and you were always smiling when you were with him. I never saw that after we⊠after you moved in. You were always so jittery with meâunderstandably soâand I⊠I let my jealousy of seeing you with Seokmin get the better of me.
âThat day, when Iââ he pauses, glancing at you; his eyes are imploring, and you sense that heâs laying himself bare for youâ âwhen you saw me kissing that girl, I did it on purpose. To make you jealous. And then I saw the look on your face, and even when I was drunk, I knew Iâd fucked up. So I left her, and I followed you back insideâyou closed the door just as I caught up with you. I called up Minghao, spent the night at his place. I think thatâs when I realised completely that Iâthat I still love you.â
Your breath catches in your throat at his words. Your heart is hammering inside your chest. You canât believe youâre actually hearing these words.
Mingyu swallows. âThatâs what I wanted to tell you. Even after we broke up, even after all the things we said to each otherâsome part of me knew that I shouldnât give up on you. I have loved you throughout. I will continue to love you throughout.â
He looks down, staring at his hands. In that instant, he looks so small. Vulnerable. As if giving his entire heart to you on a silver platter isnât enough. As if heâs giving all of himself to you, mind, body and soul.
You need to tell him that your mind, body and soul have always been his.
âMingyu,â you begin, watching as his eyes travel over to yours uncertainly, âyou absolute fucking idiot.â
His lips twitch up briefly. âWhaââ
âI love you, too, idiot.â The words rush out breathlessly. âI never stopped.â
Mingyuâs eyes widen and his mouth opens imperceptibly. You continue, âI knew this would happen. The minute I stepped foot into your house, I knew I would fall for you all over again.â
You reach out and grip his hand, needing something to tether you against him. âAnd I did.â A watery laugh escapes your mouth. âI fell in love with you all over again.â
A pause, and then Mingyuâs free hand cups your cheek, skin warm against yours. âYouâre joking.â
âIâm not.â
Mingyu smiles at your confessionâa full smile, with his eyes crinkling in the corners and his lips turning upwards. He leans forward. âIâm going to kiss you now.â
You beat him to it, covering the distance between you both with one swift swoop. You capture his lower lip in between yours, hands resting on his shoulders to steady yourself. He kisses you back with equal fervour, wrapping his arms around you and pulling you impossibly closer. You close your eyes and slide your tongue across the seam of his lips, smiling when he lets out a silent groan.Â
He only pulls away once he needs air, but even then he doesnât let you go. He pulls you forward, making you straddle his lap as he kisses your cheeks, your nose, the column of your throat. You relish in his touches, tangling your hands in his hair and tugging gently at the silky strands.
âWe should probably stop,â you whisper, when a particularly sharp nip at your neck elicits a soft moan from you. âSeokminâs standing outside.â
âFuck him,â Mingyu says. He presses another kiss on your jaw, looking up at you like youâve hung up all the stars in the universe.
You roll your eyes affectionately at him. âCâmon. I donât want to scar him for life.â
âWho cares?â
âI care,â you say, slowly getting off his lap. Already you can feel the absence of his warmth.Â
âFine,â he agrees, once you stand up fully and brush yourself off. âI love you.â
Warmth shoots up your chest and onto your cheeks and neck. Your heart swells, and you find yourself grinning involuntarily. âI love you, too.â
âGood.â Mingyu stands up and pecks your cheek. âNow letâs go save Seokmin from his misery.â
(Later, if you find Seokmin with bright pink ears as he pointedly avoids yours and Mingyuâs gaze, thatâs no oneâs business but his.)
EIGHTEEN
Mingyu sucks on a sweet spot right underneath your ear and you can practically hear his smirk when you let out a whine. You fist your hand in the sheets, feeling the soft material crinkle underneath your fingertips.Â
âSuch a tease,â you whisper out.
He lowers his head, nips at your neck and then runs his tongue over the spot, soothing it. âSo youâve mentioned.â
Your retort dies on your lips when he moves lower and lower, pressing open-mouthed kisses on your collarbones and shoulders. You whine again when his fingers find your nipple, pinching the bud lightly in between his thumb and forefingers. He moves lower, breath ghosting over your abdomen and belly button, until he finally comes face to face with your clothed pussy.
He hooks his finger into the waistband of your panties, nails scraping against your skin. You squirm under his touch, lifting your hips to help him pull the flimsy garment down your legs and toss it to the side. Mingyu sucks in a breath sharply when he sees your exposed cuntâdespite already having seen it before, and you feel a rush of pride at the fact that you still have this effect on him. âSo pretty,â he murmurs, eyeing your folds hungrily.Â
Mingyu works on your clit expertly, thumb rubbing against the nub, eliciting a loud moan from you. He licks a stripe up your folds, grinning when your hand automatically finds itself in his hair again. When he finds youâre wet enough, he slides a finger in. You inhale sharply, hole clenching around the digit. He circles his thumb around your clit once more, before sliding another finger in.
You gasp at that, tightening the hand in his hair. Mingyu leans forward, swiping at your clit with his tongue one more time and pulling both his fingers out at the same time. He relishes in the sounds coming out of your mouth, feeling proud that youâre not trying to hide anything from him. Youâre completely under his mercy, as is he when it comes to you.
He slides both the fingers back in, hissing when your walls contract against them, pumping the digits in and out a few more times. The way you moanâbecause of himâmakes him finger your hole faster, enjoying the way your moans increase in pitch. When he sees your eyes beginning to cloud over, Mingyu quickly withdraws his fingers. You whimper at the loss of his touch and he chuckles. âPatience, baby. Donât want you to cum just yet.â
Your head falls back on the pillow and you mutter a string of incoherent words under your breath. âLook at me,â Mingyu tuts.
You lift up your neck curiously. Mingyu waits for your eyes to land on his lips before he slowly, deliberately puts his two fingers into his mouth, swirling his tongue around the digits and licking your juices off. He doesnât fail to notice the way you bite your lip at the sight.
Once he pulls his fingers out, Mingyu bends down and presses an open-mouthed kiss to the inside of your thigh. âAre you even gonna fuck me, Gyu?â you grit out, and his eyes widen.
âCall me that again,â he orders.Â
âFuck me, Gyu.â Your voice is borderline a whimper, and, wellâwho is Mingyu to prevent you from getting what you desire? After all, heâs always been a little weak when it comes to you.
He gets on his knees, holding his throbbing cock in his hand. He pumps it a few times, groaning softly, before positioning himself at your entrance. âYouâre on the pill?â
âYes.â You nod almost desperately, waiting for him to slide it all the way in.
Mingyu enters you slowlyâthe pace is almost unbearableâbut he shudders when he feels your walls against his dick. You grab onto his shoulders, nails digging into the flesh. A loud moan escapes your lips when he jerks his hips forward, his cock pressing into your cervix. Your eyes screw shut, and Mingyu grunts, pulling out and thrusting back inside with more force. Almost unconsciously, you wrap your legs around his hips, granting him more access to your hole and allowing him to push himself deeper inside you.
He leans down and captures a nipple in his mouth, rolling his tongue around the pebbled bud. You gasp out moans wantonly, and it spurs him to thrust faster and faster inside you. He watches you fall apart on him, a hint of a smirk playing on his lips when your moans become interspersed with chants of his name.Â
Your grip on his shoulders tighten and the muscles flex under your hold. Your cries reach a crescendo with one particularly sharp thrust; Mingyu can tell your climax is approaching.
He speeds up, pumping into you with as much strength as he can muster. Your nails leave white-hot trails along his back, his shouldersâyou try to hold onto him as best as you can. You cry for more, beg him to keep going. A bit redundant, in his opinionâhe has no plans of stopping until youâve orgasmed.Â
Mingyu thrusts into you one last time, throwing you over the edge. Your walls clench around his cock tightly, black stars floating in your vision as you cry out his name. He pumps into you weakly, letting you ride out your orgasm while chasing his own high. He buries his face in your neck, breathing heavily, and when your walls tighten around him, he comes inside you, his movements coming to a pause.Â
You stroke his sweaty bangs away from his forehead, both of you catching your breaths. He remains sheathed in you, even as he pulls you onto your side so both your chests are touching.Â
âFeel good?â he asks, one hand carding through your hair gently.
You let out a tired, but satisfied hum, smiling softly at Mingyu.Â
You spend the night curled up in his arms. He sleeps soundly next to you, eyelashes brushing against his cheeks and hands wrapped protectively around your figure. The steady thrum of his heartbeat sounds against your ear, and you smile, even in your sleep.
NINETEEN
âYou have your thinking face on.â Your boyfriend saunters into the kitchen, a knowing smile on his lips. You roll your eyes at him.Â
âYou canât tell me you donât see it too,â you say pointedly, waving your wooden spatula at him.
Mingyu chuckles, moving over and wrapping his arms around your waist from behind. He presses a sweet kiss to your shoulder. âWhat, that Seokmin and Jihyo are meant to be? That smells amazing, by the way, love.â
âYes,â you huff out, stirring the soup inside the pot boiling on the stove. âAnd thank you.â
From the living room, you can hear your two friends laughing over something you couldnât possibly begin to comprehend. Jihyo still lives in another city, but she comes over to visit whenever she can. You and Seokmin remain friends, and he often comes over whenever you, Mingyu and Jihyo decide to hang outâthough, you suspect his enthusiasm to join you three has more to do with one particular person rather than the entire group.
âIf you say so,â Mingyu agrees. âI think theyâre just friends.â
âFriends donât look at each other that way,â you say matter-of-factly.
âReally? I seem to recall him looking at you the exact same way not too long ago.â
âThatâs different, Gyu. Here, can you taste some? I donât want it to be too salty.â Grabbing a large spoon, you dip it in the pot and offer it to Mingyu.
He obliges, letting you shove the spoonful into his mouthâand yelps almost immediately. âOuch! You didnât tell me it was hot.â
You only raise an eyebrow at him, but a small hint of amusement dances in your eyes. âHow does it taste?â
Mingyu rolls his eyes at you but rests his chin on your shoulder; his hair tickles your ear. âIt tastes amazing as always, love.â
âYouâre sure? Youâre not just saying that to make me feel better, are you?â
âIâm offended you think I would lie to you.â
âWouldnât be the first time,â you deadpan, and it makes Mingyu giggle.
âIâm serious, it tastes good.â He smiles at you, peeling himself away from you. âLetâs go join the other two.â
âComing.â You put the stove on simmer and grab Mingyuâs extended hand. His fingers slot in between yours easily. Your lips curl upwards on their own accord, and your heart feels so full, itâs close to bursting.
Youâre there, in a room with all your favourite people, and itâs perfect.
The very first night you and Mingyu broke up is pushed to the back of your mind, never to slip out of the corner youâve tucked it into. The nights after made up for it, and you wouldnât trade it for anything in the world. You rebuild the promises you made and make new ones along the way.
Youâd write it in the sky if you could, but you and Mingyu donât need that.Â
#mingyu x reader#seventeen x reader#mingyu smut#seventeen smut#mingyu imagines#seventeen imagines#mingyu x y/n#seventeen x y/n#mingyu x you#seventeen x you#svt x reader#svt smut#svt imagines#svt x y/n#svt x you#seventeen#svt#kim mingyu#mingyu
149 notes
·
View notes
Text
Aaaah new Bill and Conan picture!đ
Thank you for sharing @martymcdie88mph â€ïž If anyone knows where this is from, please let me know!
#bill hader#conan o'brien#bob newhart maybe?#not sure who the other folks are#thank you darling for always keeping me in the knowđ„°#the belllllllyyyyđ„”#and Bill of course standing like he's in a murder suspect lineupđ#fingers crossed new content with them together will be out soon!
12 notes
·
View notes
Text
L&DS BOYS - LOVE LANGUAGES
content warnings: fem!reader, fluff, sfw headcanons
XAVIER - PHYSICAL TOUCH
Xavier knows he is smart, and witty enough. But when things get a little too real, he finds it hard to express himself.
And the feelings he has for you are the most genuine ones he has felt in his long, long life.
While he might not be someone who can wax poetic about his affection for you, he shows it in other ways, and physical touch in his favorite way to get his feelings across.
When you walk next to each other, he sticks close, arm brushing against yours. Occasionally, the back of his hand makes contact with your own. It's almost as if the tension builds and builds, until he finally connects your fingers, either intertwining your hands together or linking his pinkie with yours. No words leave his mouth. His touch says enough.
If the train is too crowded, he will pull you closer to him with a firm touch on the small of your back, making sure you donât receive any unwanted bumps from strangers.
For a few weeks in your relationship, he developed a strange habit of pinching your cheeks and lightly pulling on them. You let him do it, knowing he would eventually move on and find some other part of you to focus on. Though the action did make your face heat up.
Another weird hyperfixation he has is nibbling at your fingertips absentmindedly. He plays with them often, but when he is distracted by a movie you two are watching, he will bite at them every so often. Sometimes, he is so focused on the screen that you doubt he even realizes what he is doing.
(He realizes. He just thinks every part of you deserves love. Donât question it. It makes sense in his head.)
Cuddling with him is the perfect gift for your senses, stimulating you wonderfully.
Small nips on your skin, little lingering touches. He traces your skin with eager yet gentle hands, as if trying to memorize every curve and dip.
He buries his face in your neck and breathes in deep, and in that moment, bodies tangled with each other and the sheets, vulnerable and open, he will whisper, âI love youâ.
Itâs an affirmation more than a revelation, since his actions up until this point have all shown you that he really, truly does love you. So you whisper it back, trying to pour all your love into it, before slotting your lips together and using physical touch to convey your feelings right back.
RAFAYEL - WORDS OF AFFIRMATION
Rafayel is, in the simplest of terms, a yapper.
This man could talk for hours if you donât stop him. About his art, about the meaning of life, about his experiences. He can express so much while also having an impeccable talent of being completely vague. Sometimes, you donât even understand the things he says. And youâve given up trying to decipher his every word.
But when Rafayel is talking about you, he makes himself abundantly clear. Thereâs no ambiguity about it; he loves you. And he will say it a million different times in a million different ways. Whether it be a bold declaration of how much his heart yearns for you, or endless teasing that is meant to rile you up and get a reaction out of you.
âI donât think your talent lies in art, babe. Itâs a good thing youâre a walking art piece yourself. No wonder Iâm in love with you.â
âYouâre leaving so soon? But I donât think Iâve admired you enough for today. Donât leave me!â
Iâm impressed, Miss Bodyguard. Youâre talented, and easy on the eyes. No wonder you captivated me from that very first day we met.â
Expect to wake up with a lot of voice notes on your phone. Minutes long. Sometimes rambling, sometimes actual ideas for new pieces that he wants to run by you. You better reply to all of them individually.
When you cuddle at night, you can talk for hours. No topic on earth is off limits with him. He will lay you down on a blanket on the beach, and as you watch the stars, he will tell you stories from olden times about star crossed lovers and tragic fairy tales. And he will turn to you, tell you how beautiful you are, how ardently he loves you, how he will never forget any moment he spends with you.
Itâs almost like you can tell the exact moment he falls in love with you. Because he tells you. He never stops telling you. He voices his fears of you leaving him, he makes you promise you will never go away. He is clingy and he is whiny, and he is so endearing.
Itâs hard to dismiss him when he is so loud about his love. And itâs hard to not fall for him just as he falls for you.
ZAYNE - ACTS OF SERVICE
This is an indisputable fact. Dr Zayne shows his love through acts of service.
He is intensely aware of your needs, and is miles ahead of you in determining what you require at any given moment.
Itâs his way of showing you that he cares. He worries for you, and born from that worry is the urge to take care of you.
If you have had a long day, you will come home to a text from him saying he has ordered takeout and it will arrive at your house shortly, since he knows you are too exhausted to cook anything. It is always something different, but it is always food that he knows you enjoy. He will mix it with some healthy options too.
If you ever crash at his place, you will wake up to a tall glass of water and two aspirin on the side table, along with a note in his neat handwriting telling you that there is fresh cooked breakfast in the oven (he made it before he left for work).
Once you two are in a steady relationship, he keeps his house stocked with products you use. A spare shampoo and conditioner, toothbrush, a bathrobe of your size, a hair brush, you name it.
When you mumble something about the hand cream in your purse that is nearly running out, you will find a brand new tube next time you open the purse, and there is no need to even ask. You know Zayne put it there.
He is intensely observant. Even after knowing him for so long, it catches you off guard. He knows which of your clothes need to be dry cleaned and which ones are good for the washing machine. He knows which scents you use. Which products are harsher on your skin. He knows that contacts irritate your eyes after long hours of wearing them, so he keeps a small bottle of eye drops in your side table for that very purpose.
He scolds you for neglecting yourself, and he wonât hold back the harsh tone if he thinks your behavior is particularly destructive. To him, the best way to show love is to make sure your beloved is living the best life they can.
It is the littlest things, the tiniest details. And it shocks you, even after so long.
#love and deepspace#xavier#zayne#rafayel#xavier x reader#zayne x reader#rafayel x reader#love and deepspace fanfiction#lad#lnd#l&ds#xavier fluff#xavier x you#zayne fluff#zayne x you#rafayel fluff#rafayel x you#love and deepspace fluff
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Little Slut (Wanda Maximoff x Fem!Reader)
[minors don't interact, 18+]
pairing: wanda maximoff x fem!reader
summary: you've been bratty and Wanda is ready to show you what that earns you.
content warnings: smut, restraints, vibrator use, spitting, spanking, rough handling, overstimulation, praise, degradation, fingering, cunnilingus
word count:Â 3k+
note: i'm new to this, please leave me asks if you want to see any fantasies brought to life, got majors writers block so the more the better. (I'll leave who I write for in my pinned post.)
Little Slut
[MINORS DON'T INTERACT]
âYou wanna be a brat? Iâll show you what fucking brats get.â Wanda growls at you, pulling the skin of your neck between her teeth, sharply biting down the length of your throat. You call out in a harmony of pleasure and pain before being cut off by her hand clasping your mouth. âBedroom, now.â
You smirk as Wanda leads you roughly by the hips, forcing you to go up the stairs first. You were trembling with anticipation, not knowing whether youâd taken it too far this time. You could feel your arousal beginning to dampen your underwear, yet you reminded yourself to stay patient, knowing you werenât going to get what you wanted any time soon.Â
âSo you wanna be a brat then, hm?â Wanda asks, the green hues of her eyes darkening as she watches you perch on the edge of the bed, leg crossed over the other.Â
âI havenât done anything.â You lie casually, you tried to stop the smile that was creeping towards the sides of your lips. You knew youâd failed as she exhales, shaking her head and sucking her tongue against her teeth in annoyance. A guilty gulp filled the room as you cross your arms protectively over your body, immediately regretting your decision as the redhead saunters towards you.Â
âIâll be the judge of that princess.â She kneels on the bed, the mattress indenting as she taps your thighs and moves between them, pulling at the hem of your jumper and lifting it over your head. You could feel her eyes burning into you before she saw what was underneath. You were flushed, not sure where to look as she gazed at your laced up body, the most attractive lingerie sheâd ever seen clinging to your figure. There was nothing opaque about it, the see-through fabric allowing her to drool over your body that youâd dressed up just for her. âJust as I thought.â Wanda smiles, leaning down and placing a wet kiss against your clothed nipple, feeling it harden beneath her mouth. You gasp and she let out a dominating laugh against your chest.Â
Before you could get used to her burning stare, her hands were roaming your breasts, dragging her fingers upwards from the hem before taking it between her fists and ripping the bralette straight down the middle. You blinked in surprise at your torn set, your mouth hung ajar as she looked directly into your hurt face with a fake pout.Â
âThat was new!â You whine, looking down at the torn material before looking back up at Wanda who didnât seem bothered in the slightest.Â
Her head cocked to the side, licking her bottom lip at the sight of your breasts revealed themselves behind the torn material, your nipples showing as the bralette lay torn across your chest. âIâll buy you a new you, but not until Iâve punished you for acting like a dumbed out brat all day.â
You nod, your thighs clenching as you knew you had to take it. She tilts your chin up to look at her, your breath hitched as she gets up and opens the drawer next to your bed. She pulls out her scarlet silk ties, nodding her head at you, signalling for you to stand up to which you comply immediately. The redhead pushes your body closer to hers, kissing you softly before asking for your wrists, planting a kiss above them before tying them together with the silk cloth.Â
âIâm going to tie you to this chair so you can watch as I get myself offâ She stated, making sure you understood what your punishment was going to be. Her voice was stern but soft, speaking to you in a completely different tone than she usually does. You may wind her up but you also make her melt, and she always softens her tone to make you more comfortable. You do as she says, sitting down in the chair placed in the corner of the room, just to the side of the bed. Once you were sat, Wanda ran her hands along your thighs, allowing you time to open them before she wrapped the silk around them, forcing them to lie on top of the arms of the chair, carefully tying them down. She admired her work, looking at your body so open and vulnerable to her, the ripped lingerie laying torn against your tied figure.
âYouâre soaking already honey, does being punished like this turn you on?â Wanda asked, already knowing the answer despite your nodding as she watched your arousal glisten through the see-through underwear, tracing the back of her finger up your clothed slit and her eyes light up at you squirming underneath her touch, trying to clench your thighs shut but unable to against her restraints. âYouâre not allowed to cum princess, if you get close, tell me and Iâll stop it for you.â She instructed and you nodded immediately as you felt her fingers dip under your lingerie, placing a vibrator between your clit and the underwear, the one you knew that she controlled with her phone. You moaned at the feeling, even with it turned off, it was placing enough pressure on your worked up cunt that you felt your arousal building around it.
She never turns her back from you, edging herself towards the bed, not undressing herself but slowly undoing the buttons of her blouse, allowing her black bra to be visible to you. Wanda makes herself comfortable, lying back against the pillows, allowing her hands to slowly begin to roam her chest, purposefully dragging out her movements. You were sat waiting, your body on fire as you sat in the stagnance, feeling the stillness of the vibrator against your slicked arousal.Â
As you watch the redhead tease herself, dragging her fingers over her nipples, your eyes stuck on the way they hardened under her touch. You could see the hairs on her arms stand at the feeling. Then you feel the low thrum of the vibrations hit your clit, your body jerking against it. She grins at you as your body burns, squirming desperately against the restraints in a desperate attempt to squeeze your thighs together to get more pressure.Â
The eye contact was intimidating especially as Wanda slips her hand beneath the waistband of her trousers, her head tilting backwards as she gently strokes the length of her slit in front of you. Her other hand on her phone, increasing the vibrations and watching as you throw your head back, the first deep moan escaping your lips.Â
Wanda is quick to join you, exaggerating her whines and moans to tease you. Her hand was moving quicker and you couldnât see what she was doing, but the pace in which her wrist was thrusting into herself was getting you closer and closer to the edge. The vibrations were getting stronger and the scene that was playing out in front of you was just doubling your arousal. Wanda kept changing the strength of the vibrations, a smile never leaving her lips when her eyes were on you. You could feel yourself getting close, you laboured breaths and your hips jerking involuntarily a good enough sign for Wanda too.Â
âWanda, Close.â You let out and the vibrations stop immediately.Â
âActing like such a good girl for such a desperate whore.â Wanda panted through her own messy breaths. Before you could catch your breath the vibrations started again and you couldâve cursed there and then.Â
Wanda was acting now and you knew it, the moans that were leaving her mouth were practically pornographic, her body squirming against her own hand. You were struggling against your restraints now, hearing her reaction with the vibrations pulsating through your sensitive cunt, edged once already.Â
âWanda, close again.â You manage to let out and Wandaâs eyes open immediately to look at the whining and jerking mess youâd become. Her eyes were glistening at how your arousal was practically dripping out of your underwear. Even with the vibrations halted, your hips continued to push towards nothing, desperate to chase a release.Â
The redhead was continuing to ignore your presence, doubling your frustration as the vibrations started up again, this time lower than the first. You whine in annoyance, jutting your body upwards against the ties. You could tell Wanda was close, sheâd stopped the fake moans and writhing around and now her back was beginning to arch as her wrist now undertaking circular motions. While your eyes were fixed on her clothed body, Wanda increased the vibrations up to the highest settings and the high pitched moan that you released, the redhead knew that you werenât going to be able to stop yourself from going over the edge.Â
âDonât cum princess, you donât want to do that.â Wanda warned, pulling her hand from her trousers before her own climax.Â
âWanda I canât, stop it, turn it-â Before you finished your words the edge was too close now and you were thrown over before you had any chance to stop it. Your body gave into the pleasure and your legs started shaking over the arms of the chair, letting out a strangled cry before your body dropped back against the back of the chair.Â
âOh darling, you've made a huge mistake.â Her voice wasnât filled with anger, but instead you could hear the possibilities of your extended punishment running through her head. She untied you, removing everything from you. She roughly grasps your chin, pulling you back into reality, her dark eyes and haunting grin made you squirm beneath her grip.Â
âIâm sorry baby, it was just too much.â You admit shamefully, trying to resolve any last bit of sympathy that Wanda might have held towards you.Â
âItâs too late for that, you know how it makes me feel when you disobey me.â With that, she grabs a fistful of your hair, pulling you off the chair and you hit the ground hard, a squeak leaving your mouth as you find yourself forced down onto your knees in front of the redhead.Â
Without removing her hand twisting in your hair, she pulls your head back eliciting a sharp gasp as you look up at Wanda. She uses her thumb to trace against your bottom lip, prying them apart, a long string of spit leaving her mouth and into yours. You swallow, opening your lips again in a plea for more. Instead she just laughs at your willful submissiveness, spitting directly onto your face before shoving the back of your head forwards as her saliva dripped from your cheeks.Â
While your body was trembling at Wandaâs rough handling of you, you couldnât help but feel how sticky your inner thighs had become, a layer of arousal lacing your skin.Â
âWhat have you done to deserve this?â Wanda asks, making sure you understood why youÂ
were in this position.Â
âI-âÂ
Wanda leans in and pinches your nipple hard between her fingers, causing a gut wrenching gasp in response.Â
âI teased you.â You manage to let out over the pain of Wanda digging her nails into the side of your nipple, applying as much pressure as she could.Â
âYou didnât just tease me princess.â Wanda insists, her hand stroking around your neck, scratching down the length of your throat with her maroon painted nails. âBending over in front of me all day, whispering all those dirty things you wanted me to do to you, and then disobeying my one order.â The last words burned into your brain and you could feel your cheeks flushing bright red at the comments, this did nothing but spur Wanda on. âI think you need this brattiness fucked out of you, donât you?â
You nod in response, trying desperately not to moan and whine at the redhead's words.Â
âYou wanna be fucked like my little slut?â She growled, you nodded, and she wasnât taking your silent responses anymore. She chokes you, her hand gripping tightly around your neck as you feel all the oxygen rush to your head making you dizzy. âAnswer me.â
âYes Wanda, fuck me please.â This was all you could come up with in the heat of the moment and when she laughed at your response you knew you werenât getting away with this so easily.Â
âTell me what you are then.â Her patronising tone and strong grip around your throat made you squirm, but your knees firmly against the coldness of the floor all you could do was writhe around under her touch.Â
âYour little slut.â You whisper, your voice being taken away with how nervous youâd become in her presence. Your pleasure being completely in her hands was something that made you so vulnerable but so desperate for her.Â
She kisses you with such force you could barely think straight, her hand still remaining around your throat, her teeth biting down on your lip, everything about this was rough and dirty. She continues to mark your neck as you moan in desperation, every bite leaving a souvenir of you misbehaving. You felt your core ache and Wanda could sense your arousal through the tremble of your lips.Â
âI want you over my lap.â She demands and you groan in arousal at the thought of being bent over her lap. Before you could react to the words, sheâd sat herself on the edge of the bed, her hand in your hair pulling you onto all fours, your stomach falling flush against her closed thighs.Â
The room fell silent as the anticipation took over, her hand reaching between your thighs, gathering your wetness for a momentary second before she pushed two fingers into you, thrusting immediately at a relentless pace, not allowing you to get used to the stretch you needed to fit around her. You were moaning unashamedly against the bed, gasping in pain as her flat handed palm hit your ass with a sting. She kept this up until you were a trembling mess over her lap. Each spank was met with her fingers curling harshly against your g-spot, her own groans making you dizzy as she worked hard to roughly thrust her fingers in and out of your cunt.Â
âWanda, I- Iâm so close, please donât stop, please.â You beg, feeling yourself getting closer and once you felt her arm snake around your body to find your throbbing clit, she barely drew three circles against it and you were crying out against the bed every time you felt her fingers slam against your sweet spot.Â
âYou can cum, but Iâm not stopping.â Wanda exclaims, her eyes lighting up at your thighs shaking and your nails gripping hard into her legs as you feel your inevitable orgasm building. âBut only because of those pathetic little noises youâre making.â
With one more spank you feel your core collapse with blinding pleasure and your orgasm burns through your body, your hips jolting uncontrollably as she fucks you through it.Â
You were so sensitive, but Wanda was still thrusting her fingers into you, adding a third finger as your muffled moans spurred her to continue fucking you, her pace getting quicker as your thighs continued to shake. She was not in the mood to let you have any say in how she was taking you, the addition of her third finger stretching you out more than before. Her endless circles against your clit were getting stronger as you desperately winced through the overstimulation.Â
âGive me another, you can do it.â Wanda demands, and if you werenât on the brink before you certainly were now. âNow Princess, Obey me.â With your last orgasm still fluttering through you, her harsh thrusts and small circles sent you into a state of pleasurable shock, this orgasm lasting twice as long as the last and your hips starting pushing back against Wandaâs fingers. âOh darling,â She sighed, removing her fingers, your body rigid over her lap. She tugs on your hair again, forcing you up onto your knees, your legs barely able to hold your own weight up. âLook at the mess youâve made.â She said, gesturing towards her hand dripping in your arousal. You watch as she takes a finger and places it against her tongue. Her eyes dark with lust as her eyes trailed down your body.Â
âLie down, legs spread, I need to clean you up.â She continues to order, pointing to her face as she lies back on the bed. Your eyebrows furrowed in confusion, thinking youâd reached the end of the night. The throbbing sensitivity between your legs signalling that you couldnât take any more. âWhat's wrong? You wanted to be fucked like my little slut so youâre going to do as youâre told and come and straddle my face.â
Within seconds you found your knees spread, planted on the mattress, one on either side of her face. Her hands were holding your waist tightly, her strength keeping you stuck in place, disallowing your hips from grinding against her tongue. You were moaning into the mattress as her tongue lightly explored your folds, gently swirling it around your oversensitive clit. Each time you felt the push of her tongue you were met with a pleasurable shock that was sent right through your body. Her hands were gripping the back of your thighs before her fingers crawled towards your well fucked pussy, deciding she wasnât done with you.Â
With the immediate push of three fingers into your entrance you moaned loudly, you felt your hips being lifted, allowing her to speak against your pussy. âThatâs its baby, moan for me, make those pretty noises now you can. This is the only way I want to hear my name on your lips.â You gasp as her tongue instantly reconnects with your clit, swirling those same excruciating circles that were drawing your next orgasm closer. You couldnât control the sinful noises that were escaping your open mouth. You were being railed over Wandaâs face and her thrusts were still getting stronger.Â
âFuck Wands Iâm so close.â You pant, moans interrupting your words, with her movements speeding up a fraction, you took this as permission, but you couldnât stop it either way. The orgasm that came made your knees buckle, your body unable to hold itself over Wandaâs mouth, your thighs squeezing her head into place against your clit. Her tongue flicked back and forth over your nub as you rode out your orgasm, her hands no longer keeping your hips in place as you grind against her mouth. Her name, as predicted, was tumbling out of your mouth as the overwhelming waves of your prolonged orgasm continued to ripple through you. You could feel her moans vibrating through your body as you rode it out, this one was mind-blowing and your brain felt frozen in this moment for way longer than the last, which you didnât believe was possible.
Wanda was still smiling when you finally gained the strength to remove yourself from her face, you were aided by her grip that was helping you move your body down to match how she was laying. You were snuggled in her arms now and this felt strangely right as your head was hidden in the crease of her neck.
âI think youâve learned your lesson now.â She grinned, her fingers running through your sweat drenched hair.
âIf anything, Iâll be teasing you more.â This gained you a swift slap to your ass and you wince immediately, your skin still sensitive from when she had you bent over her lap. This gave you the confidence you needed, you were desperate to touch her and you had been since she kissed you in the doorway. You reached your hand down the waistband of her trousers that she was still wearing, and Wanda looked at you with surprise.
âWhat do you think youâre doing?â She protested with her tone of voice but the way her hips rose to meet your hand was anything but resistance. It was your turn to smirk now as it seemed that Wanda seemingly didnât know that youâd want so desperately to return the favour.
âI want to show you that your little slut can do more than making pathetic noises.âÂ
#wanda maximoff#mommy wanda#wanda maximoff x reader#wanda x reader#wanda#wanda maximoff x you#wanda maximoff x female reader#wanda maximoff fanfiction#wanda fanfic#wanda maximoff smut#wanda x you#marvel#mcu#wanda marvel#dom!wanda#lesbian#writing#wlw#wlw smut#bottom reader#x reader#wanda mcu#wanda smut
885 notes
·
View notes
Text
ME AND THE DEVIL || coriolanus snow
PAIRING: coriolanus x fem!reader
WORD COUNT: 10.1k
GENRE(S): smut, fluff, slowburn, enemies to lovers, angst (if you squint)
SUMMARY: Coriolanus Snow is a difficult man to please. And yet you have overtaken his mindâyou, the only person in the academy who seems to have no interest in him. But he is also a persuasive man, and he usually gets what he wants. There's only one problem: falling in love wasn't a part of the plan.
WARNINGS: SMUT [unprotected sex, oral (fem receiving), fingering, degradation, praise, overstimulation, manhandling, edging, crying, breeding kink, brat taming?, coryo is mean but down bad], canon-typical violence, mentions of blood and guns, morally gray coriolanus
It started with a change of seats.
In the academy, students were assigned a study partner meant to last throughout the year. The partners were to sit together in the lecture rooms, write each assignment together and support the other in weakness. The goal of this premise was to keep all students attentive and growingâthe academy hardly accepted laziness and not at all incompetence. In the top class which consisted of, as the name suggests, the academyâs finest students, the hunger for success stood stronger, and tolerance for failureâlower. Therefore study partners were as close to a lifeline as a student could come.
Coriolanus had no problem with that. Working with others, as vexing as it could be, brought on more pros than cons, especially when he was allowed to take the lead. And if anything went wrong, he was free to blame someone else for the outcomeâthough Highbottom never really believed him.Â
The Problem, which currently he referred to with a capital P in his mind, had begun when Dr. Gaul suddenly announced a change in the seating arrangement.Â
It came as a shock to everyone and frankly, turned the whole orderly system on its head. Livia was moved away to sit with Festus; Gaius with a clearly disdainful Arachne; and heâwith you, a girl just recently having joined the top class and taken the spot of a guy who had moved down in ranks.Â
Originally, you had seated yourself next to Sejanus, in the only empty seat in the room. When Dr. Gaul walked into the room, they all stood. She told them not to bother sitting again and began reading the names of what was to become new partnerships.
Coriolanus could hear Clemensia letting out a groan of frustration upon her name being read out alongside Sejanusâ. He bit the inside of his cheek to stop his smile from spreading at the misfortune he had evaded.
But it didnât last long, this state of contentment, because soon his own name was read aloudâwith yours.Â
Your face, as he noticed upon looking in your direction, had no distinctive emotion written across it. Your brows were ever so slightly raised, the corners of your mouth straight. You spared a single glance in his directionâglimmering eyes meeting his blue onesâthen, without much reaction, strolled towards the seat which Clemensia had yet to vacate.Â
âI think youâre in my seat.â
It was the first time he heard your voice. It was far from gentle, but not exactly rough; clear, but not exactly loud. You were standing with your back straight, your bag at your side.Â
The sound brought Clemensiaâs attention to your figure for a solid second before she turned to Coriolanus, brows furrowed.Â
âThis is so stupid. Why would she separate us when she knows how well we work together?âÂ
He didnât have time to answer before you took a step closer, this time letting your lips spread in a smile. It revealed your teeth, but no cordiality. âYouâre still in my seat. You can question the authority of our teachers another time, right?â
Clemensia, a little stunned, stood unmoving until Dr. Gaul shouted at her from the other side of the room. She took her things and with a last look of disbelief cast Coriolanusâ way, moved towards her own designated seat.
You placed your bag by the desk and sat down, legs crossed at the knees. Coriolanus did the same, although his eyes drifted to his right just a little. You looked a bit like a Greek statue, with your posture and expression so much like his own.Â
Dr. Gaul clapped her hands anew. âWell, what are you waiting for? Introduce yourselves!â
Coriolanus cleared his throat and you turned to him, a somewhat bored look in your eyes.Â
âCoriolanus Snow,â he said, extending a hand.Â
You didnât take his hand. âI know who you are.âÂ
You didnât speak to him any more that day. Or the day after that. Or the next.
All he had was your name and the (maybe feigned) looks of boredom you seldom sent him. And a growing annoyance which came about each time he politely told you good morning and you replied in a dull tone.Â
Nobody knew much about you, which resulted in what students do best when met with lack of informationâthey make up their own. Livia Cardew claimed you were from district 1. Clemensia whispered to Coriolanus about how your place in the academy was most certainly bought by your parents. Festus Creed was utterly convinced your arrival was a test to see how long they would last alongside a girl who showed no interest in anyone and yet walked with her head high.
But the only rumor which held any truth to it at all was Arachneâs hesitant scoff about how she knew you before.Â
Livia immediately picked up on the statement and leaned forward in her chair. âYou did? So she isnât from district one?âÂ
âNo. But she might as well have been.â Arachne looked to the rest of them for a dramatic effect. âSheâs a total bitch, anyway. Thatâs all there is to say.âÂ
That ended the discussion.Â
One day, perhaps a week after you and Coriolanus had become study partners, you walked into the academy wearing the tiniest skirt he had ever seen. It was the academyâs uniform, only altered to be shorter and tighter, framing your hips perfectly and ending just about halfway of your thigh.
Coriolanus heard Clemensia scoff from where she stood by his side.Â
âAttention seeker.â
âIs that even allowed?â Festus asked, though it was unclear whether he meant vandalizing the academy uniform or how otherworldly your legs looked in the skirt.Â
Whichever it was, the answer was probably no.Â
On a daily basis, you were already pretty. He knew it and he was well aware the other boys also knew it from the way they eyed you like hawks when you werenât looking. And, letâs be honest, you were never looking at any of them. So there was a whole lot of staring which Coriolanus caught every time, while you remained either oblivious or too stubborn to acknowledge the attention.Â
Now, he thought, you must be aware of itâat the very least.
He, personally, was painfully aware of it. Like an embarrassing Victorian man whose mouth waters at the sight of a womanâs ankles, he felt his pants were suddenly too tight. It was in a state of panic that he adjusted himself, clearing his throat. His hand squeezed the desk he was leaning against as he mumbled an incoherent reply that was just enough for Festus and Clemmie to continue their conversation without his input.Â
From over Clemensiaâs shoulder, he could see Volumnia Gaul and Casca Highbottom strolling into the room.Â
âDr. Gaulâs here,â he said, pointing with his jaw. Â
âOh, right.â
The two of them walked away and Coriolanus closed his eyes, rubbing his nose bridge.Â
Once he opened them again, he was met with your frame approachingâand he almost jolted in surprise. Your hair was hanging loosely down your shoulders, pinned back on one side to reveal golden earrings. You took a step in his direction and he wondered what forâthe distance between you was close to nothing.Â
âMove.â
Taken aback, he fought the urge to look around and see if anyone else had heard. But no, you were too far and class was almost starting; everyone was busy with themselves.Â
âSorry?â he asked with a strained smile.
You sighed, looking vaguely annoyed. âYouâre blocking my way.âÂ
He grit his teeth, moving aside. You sauntered past him and into your seat, which he only now realized he had been standing in front of. Your skirt flowed behind you; when you bent down to place your bag on the ground he almost caught a glimpse of your panties. Almost. But what he saw was enough to fill him with rage that didnât subside for the rest of the lessonâalong with his boner.Â
âI personally think sheâs nice,â Sejanus offered when Coriolanus mentioned your poor behavior towards him during lunch. Of course, he said nothing of his dick hardeningâoversharing wasnât his forte.Â
âWell, you donât sit with her.â
âI did. And she was nice to me.âÂ
He sent Sejanus a death glare which worked effectively to shut him up.Â
Coriolanus didnât really care about your demeanor. It didnât mess with his workâwhen you had to be cooperative, you were. And outside of class, Clemensia was more than happy to cling to his arm like a koala. The same went for Sejanus. What bothered him was that lookâof disdain, boredomâthe lazy way in which you displayed your distaste, like he wasnât even worth an effort to hate. Because you didnât hate him.
You just⊠didnât care.Â
You terrified him. You made him see red. You made him react physically, for Godâs sake. And he had spoken to you all of twice. How pathetic was that? Enough to stay forever in his thoughts, that much was certain. He was never going to say a word about this to anyone.Â
But worst of all was this: you liked Sejanus.Â
Whenever he saw you talking to anyone, it was either your friends from your old class or him. Sejanus Plinth, from district two, with nothing but irritating opinions and a fortune to offer. He saw you laugh at his half-developed jokes, look at him in total focus while he spoke.Â
One day, about a month after it all, when Highbottom showed no signs of letting them switch seats ever again, he decided to ask you about it. Dr. Gaul was currently strolling about the lecture room, monologuing, which gave him enough time to lean to the side, towards you.Â
âSeems like you and Sejanus have gotten quite close,â he said, loud enough for only you to hear.Â
If you registered his words, you made no signs of it. His eyes trailed lower, to your tiny, tiny skirt and the plushness of your thighs which he was free to look at but not allowed to touch. He clenched his jaw and tried again.Â
âWhat is it you want? His money?â
At this, your head whipped in his direction. His cool, blue eyes bore into yours and he could see anger, clear like black on a white piece of paper, in your gaze. Your shoulders were tense, lips barely parted. But this only lasted a brief momentâa glitch in your composureâbefore you straightened your back and grit your teeth into a feigned smile.
âAnd you? What do you want from him?âÂ
He opened his mouth to answer, but was cut off by Dr. Gaulâs piercing voice.Â
âMiss L/N and Mr. Snow! Perhaps the two of you will answer my question since youâre so deep in discussion.â The woman looked at the two of you sternly. âWhat is the point of the hunger games?âÂ
You looked at Coriolanus, who seemed perfectly content in his seat. He had no intention of answering. Bastard. You folded your hands into fists and stood up. Everyone was looking, but only Coriolanusâ gaze made your heart thump against your chest. It felt as if you had something to prove.Â
âTo keep the districts at bay.â With a glance towards Sejanus, you bit the inside of your cheek. âIn a highly unethical way, of course. It hardly takes killing twenty-three children to prove a point.âÂ
âDistrict children. Remember that,â said Dr. Gaul. âYou may sit.âÂ
You obeyed, suppressing a sigh of relief.Â
At least it was relief until you felt a hot breath on the side of your neck, paired with Coriolanus whispering, âLiar.âÂ
You looked at him, seemingly unphased, and let out a soft scoff. âIf you didnât like my answer, you should have said something instead.âÂ
âI didnât say I didnât like it, just that it was a lie. Donât worry, though, I donât think Sejanus can tell.â
Your jaw tightened indiscernibly. The boy whose curls were falling into his forehead gave a smirk, eyes trailing to where Sejanus was sitting and then back again. You just looked at him, unwavering.Â
âYou know nothing about me.â
âAnd you know nothing about me,â he said, lips spreading to reveal his teeth. âNow weâre both liars.âÂ
***
On the third of the month, the Plinths threw a party.
It was a large gathering, consisting mainly of the academyâs students and their immediate family. The occasion was unclearâunofficially, it was said the Plinths wanted to scout the students to see who was fit to win the Plinth prize. But it was just rumors. Officially, it was a celebration of the academyâs fiftieth anniversary.
After all it had enduredâthe rebellion, the war, Coriolanus Snowâa party seemed in order.
On the topic of Snowâyou were terribly irritated by the way his words were swarming around your head like bees. Somehow, you had managed to remember his voice down to every shiver and for whatever reason, your brain wouldnât let go of it. Even as your mother, with her eyes fixated on the mirror, smoothed out the length of your silky dress and asked if you liked it. Even as the two of you left the apartment. Even as you exited the car and walked up the steps to the academyâs ballroom.Â
âNervous?â your mother asked.Â
âNo.âÂ
She pushed the doors open.Â
Coriolanus had showed up to the party in a fitted, dark suit along with his grandmaâam right on time. Upon his arrival, he had scouted Sejanus somewhere in a corner with his overbearing parents, while Clemensia stood with Livia and her sister. You were nowhere to be seen as far as his eye could reach. His grandmaâam dragged him around the room in search of conversation partners and somehow ended up deepening into a discussion with Mr. Plinth, leaving her grandson to fend for himself with Sejanus by his side. The farce lasted for about half an hour; he felt himself growing weary.Â
Then, you came in.
Fashionably late, as always, with your mother at your side, you strolled in like the entire party was thrown in your honor. And trulyâhe mightâve believed you if you said so, with the way your strapless dress sat around your curves.
In his peripheral vision, he could glimpse Sejanus swallowing hard. Coriolanus fought the urge to outright laugh at the ludicrous hope swimming in the eyes of his âfriendâ. He was reaching too high. Way too high.Â
âY/N! What a relief, youâre here!âÂ
It was the voice of Strabo Plinth that made you turn your head in the direction of their little clique. A smile spread over your face, but disappeared as soon as your gaze landed on Coriolanus. He watched carefully as you approached with your mother, the pearls on your neck glistening in the overhead light. Sejanus was still staring like a fool; Coriolanus felt his blood turn the slightest bit warmer, the tips of his fingers tingling.Â
âMr. Plinth, Sejanus.â You sent the two of them a sweet smile, then cast a look at Coriolanus with your lips pulled tight. âCoriolanus.âÂ
He nodded at you. âSweetheart.âÂ
You didnât comment on his choice of word, but he could see your jaw tightening and your chest fluttering, pressing against the restraints of your dress.
Thankfully, it seemed nobody else had heardâMr. Plinth was too busy gushing over yours and Sejanusâ friendship to notice anything else. Coriolanusâ shoulder bumped into yours and you shuddered. The conversation dragged on until Mr. Plinth was beckoned over by another group of people who looked like politicians, and wandered off with a cranky Sejanus in tow.Â
Left alone with Coriolanus and his grandmother, you began to plot your and your motherâs escape.Â
âLook, mom, thereâs Livia. We should go say hi.âÂ
You had taken less than five steps before Dr. Gaulâs voice reached your ears.Â
âNot so fast, miss L/N,â she said, a menacing smile on her face. She waved you and your mother over to where she was standingâright between Snow and his grandmother. âSurely your mother wants to meet the only gentleman whose grades are as good as her daughterâs.âÂ
Your mother took the bait immediately, forcing you to follow her back to where you wanted so deeply to escape. âOh, gosh, really? Coriolanus Snow, is it?âÂ
âYes, maâam.â He bowed his head, sending your mother one of his disgustingly gorgeous smiles.Â
âNow, Coriolanus and Y/N are my best students.â Dr. Gaul, more enthusiastic than you had ever seen her, pulled you and Coriolanus to either side of her, squeezing your shoulders. âAnd study partners, too. They work so well together. How about the two of you go for a dance?âÂ
âOh, I donât danceââ
âYes, Y/N,â your mother obliviously interrupted, âdonât let those five-year dancing lessons go to waste.âÂ
Your face formed into a half-smile, half-frown. âRight.â
Coriolanus sent you a triumphant smile as he stuck out an arm for you to take. You hesitantly snaked yours through it, heart hammering as he led you onto the dance floor.
The song playing was irritatingly slow, and Dr. Gaulâs smile too wide for all this to be a coincidence, but you decided to let it slideâit wasnât like you really had a choice. Coriolanus positioned you in front of him. From over his shoulder, you could spot Sejanus, to whom you mouthed a silent plea for help, but the boy proved useless when all he did was send you a smile and a shrug.Â
Coriolanus placed his hands on your waist appropriately and you hesitantly placed your own atop his broad shoulders. Although you made sure not to touch him more than you had to, the hardness of his muscles was prominent against your fingertips.
The distance between you vexed Coriolanus to no endâespecially when he had seen you in a skimpy, tiny black dress all pressed up against Sejanus at Arachneâs birthday party. His fingers harshly tugged at your waist and he smiled in satisfaction at the way your body pliantly molded into him. A gasp threatened to escape you, but you held it back, instead swallowing quietly.Â
It turned out both of you were excellent dancers. Coriolanus sensed exactly when you were to make an unexpected move and was always able to maneuver you however he wanted.Â
Finally, you decided to speakâa five-minute song danced in silence would last an eternity. âClemensiaâs staring daggers into my back. Am I in danger?âÂ
The blonde smiled. âNot at all.âÂ
âHow come?â
âIâll protect you.â
You smiled incredulously, shaking your head. âI hope you have a knife underneath your blazer, then, because she looks dangerous.âÂ
âI could snap her neck in half with one hand.âÂ
The way he said itâno hesitation and total seriousnessâmade you choke on the laughter that was supposed to come out, replacing it with a burning sensation somewhere in the depths of your stomach. His hand, on the small of your back, fiddled gently with the lacing of your dress, then lazily moved back to your waist.Â
You cleared your throat. âI heard your father was a great man.âÂ
âYes.â
âIâve also heard he was a terrible person.â You tilted your head to the side, putting on a curious expression. âSo, which one is it?â
âAre the two mutually exclusive?âÂ
At that, you laughed. Real laughter, with your head tipped backâlaughter he had never heard before, not even when you were around Sejanus. Something swelled proudly inside his chest.Â
âOnly you could say something so bizarre. But no, I suppose theyâre not.âÂ
He swayed his hips along with yours, then brought your hand up, signaling he wanted for you to spin. Whilst he swirled you around, you felt the tips of his fingers against your cheekbone, tucking something behind your ear. Once you were in front of him again, you brought your hand to touch the soft surface that felt like a flower.Â
âWhat is that?â
He raised one corner of his mouth. âA rose.âÂ
âAnd why, pray tell, are you giving me a rose?â
He swirled you again, this time his fingers grabbing at the flesh between your clavicle and throat, pulling you against him. You felt his very fingertips, cold and soft, against your muscle, his hot breath against your left ear.Â
âTo mark my territory.âÂ
With that, he swirled you back and resumed the ordinary dance, with a deadpan expression and shining eyes, emitting an unidentifiable emotion.Â
Your cheek trembled, although you tried to hide it by tightening your jaw. âItâs picked from your garden, then, I suppose.âÂ
âGrandmaâamâs.â
âReally?â
Before you could do anything, he leaned forwards so the tip of your nose grazed his pulse. You stood stunned, taking a breath and being met with the strong smell of roses. You caught a glimpse of his collarbones, peeking out from underneath the two buttons he had undone in his shirt. He drew back before you could think to push him away, lips spreading into a smile.Â
âThose are also from our garden,â he murmured.
âCoriolanusâŠâ
He liked the way you said his name this time.
Not arrogantly or carelessly, but like it was the most important thing in the world; a bar of gold in your hands. And the shiver in your voiceâthe thought it mustâve been the most delightful thing he had ever heard. He wantedâ no, he deserved to hear it again, but it would have to wait. You were looking up at him the way he yearned you would, like he was impossible to ignore.Â
âHmm?â
You smiled a strained smile, chest heaving. âThe song has ended. I believe I should go dance with somebody else.â
Without awaiting a response, you released yourself from his grip and turned your back on him. He stood in somewhat of a silent shock.
And he felt it again, this immense anger because how dare you wrap your arms around Sejanus and convince him to a dance, when heâs standing right here, ready to rip anyoneâs throat open to feel your body against him again.Â
After your dance with Sejanus, you scurried off to the bathroom, silently inspecting the rose sitting neatly in your hair above your ear. It was a piercing red, matching perfectly with your dress. You sighed into the mirror, rolling your eyes.Â
The rest of the evening was spent drinking champagneâtoo much of it, definitely, but who was counting the glasses which you picked up and later discarded?
Coriolanus, of course, but he was much too embarrassed to say anything and much too agitated and proud to even consider asking Sejanus to look after you. No, heâd rather see you pass out drunk than have Plinth take care of youâhe could do that himself. But he didnât. Not that day, anyway. He left the party somewhat early, assisting his grandmaâam down the stairs although she claimed she didnât need his help.
âWhat has gotten into you today? Youâre too eager to help and youâre looking around like a lost district child.â
âIâm not, grandmaâam. Get into the car.âÂ
But before he could follow in her footsteps, he heard laughterâthe same laughter he had heard for the first time just an hour earlier.
He turned automatically, without much thought, and felt rage well up in him as he saw you and Sejanus leaving the hall shoulder-to-shoulder, your respective parents in tow. You were clearly drunk, your steps unsteady.Â
Sejanus said something to you, apparently something you found funny, because you slapped his shoulder and laughed again. Unfortunately for you, the heels you were wearing werenât exactly wasted-proof and gave out from underneath you when you moved your ankle to the side.Â
It took the slip of a second for you to tumble down the remaining four steps of the stairs, and another two for Coriolanus to catch you, his arms knitting tightly around your waist.Â
âCoriolanus,â you mumbled, at a loss for anything better to say.Â
âAre you okay? Does it hurt?â
You shook your head, but he went out of his way to sit you down on the stairs and inspect your ankle anyway.Â
âStupid girl,â he said, landing a barely discernible slap to the side of your thigh as he stood, having concluded you were alright. âWhy drink more than you can handle?âÂ
âI have a habit of getting in over my head.âÂ
He looked down at you, the disheveled hair and still present rose which you hadnât taken out yet, and smiled. Slowly, Sejanus and the rest of them descended down the stairs and Coriolanus turned to get in the car. But first, he sent you a smirk over his shoulder.Â
***
Dr. Gaulâs experiments were always interesting.
In the best cases, they were innovative and in the worstâfatal. None of the academyâs top class knew which one this one would turn out to be when they followed Highbottom into the laboratory.Â
âWhat if she kills us?â Livia, who wasnât particularly fond of you but neither did she feel a particular distaste for you, whispered.
âShe wonât,â you whispered back. âWe have the presidentâs son in our class.â
âRight.â
The lot of you walked inside, scattered randomly until Gaul reminded everyone to stick to their partners. You heard Clemensia let out a prolonged sigh upon Coriolanus escaping her grip and approaching you instead.Â
He smiled self-importantly. âY/N.â
âSnow.âÂ
The smile faded marginally.
Dr. Gaul ushered everyone closer. A servant dragged off the thick, two-meter long piece of fabric covering what at first sight looked like an aquarium, but later revealed to be a cylinder of rainbow-colored snakes. Someone gasped.
You furrowed your brows and took a glance at Coriolanus, who in turn looked back at you. You were quick to avoid his gaze, but not quick enough for him to miss it.Â
Dr. Gaul sent you a half-enthusiastic, half-manic smile. âNow, everyone give me something of yours. Come on, I donât have all day.âÂ
Coriolanus moved first, which you didnât mind until he grabbed hold of you and pulled you along.Â
âWhat are you doing?â
âWhat, are you scared?âÂ
His eyes twinkled and you tore away from his grip. But it was too late; the two of you were standing right in front of the open snake habitat. You swallowed hard.
He reached into his pocket and fished out a pencilâgolden and engraved with his last nameâbefore handing it to Dr. Gaul. You followed suit, albeit hesitantly, and handed her an embroidered handkerchief.Â
The rest of the class did the same. Dr. Gaul received all the items, stacked them and instructed everyone to sit. Then she gathered it all into one big pile and threw it into the cage. Immediately, the snakes swarmed around the items, licking and slithering.Â
âThese snakes,â Dr. Gaul said, âare lethal only when met with a taste they donât know. Meaning right now, when theyâve touched your things, they are harmless. Come say hi.âÂ
Nobody, including you, moved a muscle.
Obviously, everyone was busy figuring out why this was even an experiment if they were harmlessâfrom what Dr. Gaul said it sounded more like a visit to the zoo. Next to you, Coriolanus furrowed his brows and stared the cage down with his icy eyes, inspecting.Â
âNo volunteers?â Dr. Gaul sighed. âHow about Y/N and Coriolanus?âÂ
You froze, looking at Coriolanus with wide eyes. âYou first.âÂ
He tilted his head. âAsk nicely.â
Forcing a smile, you swallowed your pride.
âPlease.âÂ
He stood from the seat and you forced yourself to disregard his grin and the way his uniform strained around his back muscles.Â
Just then, as your eyes followed his steps, you saw something by Dr. Gaulâs feet, something shimmering in gold. You squinted at the object. It was barely visible, currently hidden in Coriolanuâs shadow. Coriolanus walked up to the cage and the overhead light fell onto the object, revealing what looked like something engraved. The letter S. The letter N. The letterâŠÂ
âCoryo, wait!â You shot up from your seat. Coriolanus looked at you in bewilderment as you grabbed his wrist roughly. âYou canât touch them. Your pen isnât in there.âÂ
âWhat?â His gaze dropped to the golden pen at your feet.Â
You looked at his face, as if to make certain he was whole, then at his wrist in between your shaky fingers. How embarrassing, the way your body had grown so hot and how tragic, the way you had made a scene. You wondered what Coriolanus was thinking, with his mouth parted and eyes on you.Â
Dr. Gaul clapping her hands together brought you back to reality. âQuite impressive, miss Y/N. I must admit, your reaction time was even faster than predicted.âÂ
You turned to her in disbelief and maybe a bit of anger. âYou did it on purpose? Why?âÂ
âWhy, to see if you were willing to save Mr. Snow here.âÂ
âThatâs absurd, I would have done it for anyone!â Your face grew hot as you ripped your hand away from Coryoâs wrist, as though burned by his skin. âAnd what if I hadnât noticed?â
âThen I would have known I made a mistake letting you into the top class. Regard this as a little test, if you will.â She sauntered happily over to you, where she stopped to whisper in your ear: âAnd for your information, miss Y/N, yesterday these snakes got familiar with mr. Snow through an assignment. I would never put him in danger, so calm your heart.âÂ
Dr. Gaul proclaimed the class dismissed and leftâleft you to stand in utter shock for at least ten seconds. Then, before any words could escape Coriolanusâ mouth, you followed in her footsteps, practically running out of the room.Â
After this incident, you avoided him.
He noticed immediately, the lack of you in the hallways when he walked through them and the tenseness of your expression in class. Every time you showed up in those tiny skirts and paid him no mind, he resisted the urge to throw you over his shoulder. You had to be put in your place, certainly soâwith the way you were messing with his head. A threat, but he chose to look past that, just this once. What he couldnât look past were your plush thighs, pretty lips and addicting aura.Â
Once, after school had finished, he cornered you in an empty classroom in which you were rummaging through your bag, clearly searching for something.Â
âLooking for this?â
You jolted back, looking at him over your shoulder and at the kays dangling from his fingers. As your face grew hot, you turned your back to him again, suddenly not so keen on finding the keys.Â
âThey must have fallen out of my bag,â you mumbled.Â
He inched closer, until his chest was against your back and he could drop the keys into your bag. They rattledâthe only sound in the room spare for your breathing.Â
He craned his neck to mumble against your earlobe, âHow come youâre avoiding me, my sweet?â
You turned again.
âIâm not avoiding you.â You huffed at him, raising your head high. âWhy would I avoid you? I simply donât care for your presence.â
The side of his lips twitched. âDonât lie to me.â
âI have class. I need to go,â you said, before realizing in terror that youâd both just had the last lesson of the dayâof which he was fully aware. âI meanâŠâÂ
He took a step and you went silent. His hand cupped your jaw harshly, pointer finger and thumb on each respective side of it. He pulled you closer by his grip.Â
âI thought I told you not to lie,â he said, squeezing your cheeks. âDid it not register in that pretty head of yours?â
Your lower lip trembled deliciously, eyes tinted with a hint of fear. âCoriolanusâŠâ
âCall me Coryo. Like you did that day with the snakes.âÂ
There was a change in your expression: widened eyes turning normal again, lips curving into a soft smile as you pried his hand off. He let you, god knows why. Maybe because everything turned uncalculated when he was around you or maybe because he wanted you to listen to what he said.Â
But you just said, âIâll call you that when you earn it.âÂ
His blood boiled.Â
âI donât think youâre in a position to make demands, sweetheart.â
âSejanus is waiting for me outside, Coriolanus,â you said, putting your hand on his shoulder teasingly. âI donât want to keep him waiting.âÂ
He grit his teeth. âDo you think this is a game?â
âI donât know,â you said. âIs it?âÂ
He held his outburst enough for you to leaveâthen, he punched the nearest surface and let out a loud groan. A threat, definitely. A dangerous one. But heâd tear it out of youâthese sensations similar to his that he knew you felt.
And how could you be of real danger to him when he was just as much of a threat to you?Â
***
When Dr. Gaul and Casca Highbottom announced an âeducational school trip to district eightâ, everyone thought they were joking.Â
They were, in fact, not. They took the train for almost ten hoursâby the end of it, everyone was weary and irritable. Dr. Gaul told everyone to pay special attention and care to their partners and make sure they were safe, and despite the tiring trip, Coriolanus took on his task with the utmost importance.Â
âWhat are you doing?â you asked him as he, for the third time, slung his arm around you to pull you away from passing wagons.Â
âProtecting you, like Dr. Gaul told us to.âÂ
You snorted a laugh. âIâm sure she didnât mean from horses.â
âHorses can be dangerous.âÂ
You just rolled your eyes. His arm stayed draped around your shoulders for the rest of the walk. When you arrived at the inn, Coriolanus leaned close to you abruptly and placed a kiss on your cheek. Before you got the chance to even think of protesting, he was gone.Â
The next day all of you were to join Highbottom in his speech in front of the district people.
It was a simple stage made of woodâthe people stood spread out on a small square in front. There were almost too many to fit.Â
You, as students, were not supposed to do anything in particular other than stand there and look pretty. Coriolanus made the effort to assure you you were splendid at it already, his fingers fanning over your waist. It sent shivers down your spine, and he smiled in self-satisfaction. You cursed him for his perceptiveness as the two of you walked onto stage.Â
Coriolanus was far from relaxed as his eyes scanned the crowd. You just had to wear that godforsaken skirt in front of a bunch of starved men. If he could, heâd tear all their eyes out. Starting with that brown-haired asshole in the first row. As Higbottom began his speech, Coriolanus walked up to you and stood purposefully a bit in front, as though to cover you.Â
âIs it not impractical to wear a skirt today?â he asked, sending you a pointed look.
âItâs quite warm,â you replied, blinking up at him. âDo you not like it? I wore it for you.âÂ
He clenched his jaw, heart swelling in pride. Of course he liked itâa little too much to be considered appropriateâbut not for everyone to see. He leaned down almost indiscernibly, but you felt his hot breath fan your lips.Â
âWhen Iâm president, nobody is going to see you in that skirt except for me.â
You grinned. âWhen youâre president? What exactly is the extent of your ambition, Mr. Snow?âÂ
âYou are.â
His pupils were expanded, fingers snaking to hold you by the waist. If anyone noticed, he didnât know, but it didnât really matter anyway. His fingers found their way under your uniform and he observed attentively as your eyes widened, teeth sinking into your lower lip when he caressed your bare side.Â
âOkay, everyone, letâs go,â Highbottom said, signaling his speech was finished.Â
Coriolanus let go of you. The lot of you moved, surrounded by peacekeepers until you reached the truck ramp. You walked first, carefully placing your steps.Â
But you only managed to take three of them before somethingâsomeone, to be preciseâpulled your leg to the side and you fell.
Your brain barely registered the pain of your bare knee hitting the ramp before you were no longer on the ramp, but the ground. An ache spread along your side. Coriolanus shouted your name as he jumped down from the ramp, despite Highbottomâs screams at him to stay but.
The man who had pulled you down, who Coriolanus recognized as the hungry-eyed man from the first row, pulled out a knife from his pocket. He lounged just as you froze, unmoving spare for the trembling of your lips. Coriolanus grabbed him and pushed him down; but not before he had managed to sink the knife into your calf. He heard you scream.Â
âHelp her!â he roared at the peacekeepers, who had their weapons raised at the man who was trying to get up from the ground, but werenât firing.Â
Coriolanus, enraged, ripped out the gun from one of the peacekeepersâ hands. He heard some words of protest but ignored them entirely as he pulled the trigger. And again. And again. And again. Until the man was more holes than flesh.Â
âHelp her, for fuckâs sake!â he roared again; this time they listened and gathered around you.Â
He spared only a glance at your bleeding figure, then turned to the rest of District eightâs crowdâthe part of it that hadnât thought to flee the sceneâand fired again. He heard Sejanus shouting, he heard Highbottom shouting, he heard Dr. Gaul shouting, and the peacekeepers gathered around him like flies, but he listened to none of them. He fired and fired until the magazine was empty and someone tore the weapon out of his hands.Â
âCoriolanus,â you whispered.Â
Only now did he fully look at you, at the cut in your leg and at your frightened face. He ran over, relieved nobody tried to stop him, and kneeled next to you along with a clearly useless peacekeeper. There was blood on his white shirt, but not on his fingers when he ran them over your thigh gently. It didnât look like a deep cut, but it was bleeding a lot.Â
âItâs okay, Y/N, you hear me? Listen to me!â He grabbed your tear-stained face with one hand and turned it so you were looking into his eyes. âYouâre gonna be okay. Donât close your eyes.âÂ
When you didnât reply, he shook you a little bit. âYouâre alright, okay?â
âOkay, Coryo,â you said meekly.Â
He nodded and tore a piece off his shirt to wrap it below your knee. He was angry, unbelievably so, and felt if he didnât look at your face now and then he might kill all of them: the peacekeepers, his fellow students, Highbottom. He bore a hatred for them all. But you were the priority; you needed saving.
He heard you whimper, using one hand to hold at his shoulder.Â
âWhy did youâŠâ
He cut you off. âDonât talk. Iâm gonna fix this. Youâre okay. Keep your eyes open.âÂ
You obeyed for as long as you could, for as long as it took for the medics to arrive and carry you away; then, you let yourself drift off.Â
***
When you first woke up, you were met with Coriolanusâ perceptive eyes staring back at you.
âCoryo?â you asked.Â
âHow do you feel? Does it hurt?âÂ
You wanted to answer, but your mouth felt as if it were made of lead. Coriolanus shouted for the nurses to bring you water, yet before he had even turned his head to you again, you were fast asleep. He sighed.Â
***
The cut wasnât deep.Â
Thatâs what the doctors from district eight said, their heads hung low in shame. You were alone upon waking this time, spare for the nurse they had left to take care of you.Â
âCoriolanus,â you said. âWhere is he?â
âHe just left to get some rest, maâam. We sent him away for an hour fifteen minutes ago. Heâd been sitting here all night.âÂ
âI want to see him.â
âIt would be unwise to deny him his slââ
You stood up and walked out, much to the nursesâ dismay.Â
After a ride to the inn in which all of you were staying, you walked into the hallway that you knew belonged to the boys.
You had no idea where Coriolanusâ room was, but thankfully you met Sejanus just as he was leaving his room.Â
His eyes lit up as he saw you. âY/N! Youâre okay, thank god. I was so worââ
âWhere is Coryo?âÂ
He stopped, smile falling the littlest bit. âLast room to the left.âÂ
You smiled and patted his shoulder. âThanks.âÂ
You knocked on the door three times and stood silent, waiting. After half a minute, you heard his voiceâhusky and deepâtelling you to come in.Â
He was standing by the window, looking out at the desolate district eight. The back of his new shirt was just barely holding out the strain his muscles created as he crossed his arms.Â
You cleared your throat. âCoriolanus.âÂ
Clearly not expecting it to be you, Coriolanus turned on his heel, sporting a smile as he saw your face. You had changed clothesâanother tiny skirt and shirt adorned your body. You were walking without difficulty, just like the doctors had foreseen, perhaps even more confidently, with your head high.
He expected you throw yourself into his arms, or maybe pull his hair and kiss him, but he absolutely didnât expect you to cross your arms over your chest and ask him:Â
âHave you lost your mind?âÂ
âSorry?â he asked, frowning.Â
You took a step back, biting the inside of your cheek. âWhat have you done? What have you done, Coriolanus?âÂ
He looked into your eyes in search of disgust, terrified, but found only worry. You were worried for him. Not them, not that man, not your reputation and the rumorsâyou were worried for him.
His gaze flicked down to your bare legs, no scar left from the incident, and then up to where your stop was squeezing your tits together. Did you come in here to scold or seduce him? He really could not tell.Â
He took a step in your direction, reveling in the way your resolve was starting to fade, lower lip trembling. âI was protecting you.â
âYou didnât have to kill him! You didnât have to kill them all like animals!âÂ
At this, something switched. He snorted, almost mockingly. Against your will, you felt your panties getting sticky when he walked closer and closer, until he had you backed against the wall. One of his hands rested next to your head while the other he ran over your cheek, stopping to cup your jaw.Â
âYou donât think he would have aimed higher if heâd gotten the chance? You donât think youâd be dead if it werenât for me?â His hot breath landed on your lips and you swallowed. He dragged his finger along your lower lip and you opened your mouth obediently, making his lips curve into a smile. âNow be a good girl and say thank you.âÂ
Your legs rubbed against one another subtly. âThank you, Coryo.âÂ
âFor what?â He slapped the inside of your thigh, making you jolt.Â
âFor protecting me.âÂ
His fingers crawled up your thigh to soothe the place he had slapped, rubbing small circles against your sensitive skin. It was embarrassing, how damp your panties were and how you had to press your lips together in order to avoid letting a whimper slip. The poor lighting cast shadows on his face, blonde curls falling just above his eyes.
He was devouring you even though heâd barely touched you.Â
âYouâre trembling,â he said, eyes twinkling.Â
âItâs the cut.â
He tsked, shaking his head in faux disappointment. âLiars donât get rewards, sweetheart. I thought Iâd made that clear.âÂ
He saw your nipples straining against the thin fabric of your shirt and tightened his jaw. You were here to seduce him, definitely. His desperate little girl. Funny how you had such a dirty mouth until his hands were on youâthen, you seemed to go entirely limp and thoughtless. One of his hands snaked to the back of your head, the other stayed touching your thighâtoo far away from the place you wanted it to be.Â
âKiss me,â you pleaded, standing on your tiptoes to reach him, but he just pulled you down by your hair.Â
âNo. Not until you beg me for it.â
You scoffed shakily, reclaiming the very remnants of your dignity. âI wonât beg you for a kiss.âÂ
He pressed his chest against your sensitive tits, pulling at your hair so your noses were touching.Â
âDonât I deserve it after everything Iâve done for you?â
âI didnât ask you to do it.â
âBut you liked it,â he remarked, sliding his warm hand up your shirt, until he could fiddle with the hem of your panties. His fingers tapped against your clothed pussy only once, making you jolt, before returning to the spot between your hip and leg. âYou liked having someone kill for you. Just as you like when I touch you and when I care for your attention.â
âI donâtââÂ
âI think youâve had a little too much being a brat, though. Now itâs my turn.â He slapped your pussy through the fabric and this time, you didnât manage to hold back a whimper. âBeg. Me.âÂ
âPlease,â you whispered, face hot.Â
âWhat was that?â He pretended not to hear, leaning down even more. You wanted to punch him for his self-importance, for his cruelty, but it was what you craved, tooâyouâd take everything he gave you, although youâd never say it out loud.Â
âPlease kiss me.âÂ
His hands left you entirely before they cupped either of your cheeks. Your heart hammered in excitement watching Coryoâs eyes feeding on the sight of you. He lowered his head slowly, connecting your lips so softly you almost didnât feel it. You tried to grab his collar and bring him closer, but then he just pulled away and sent you a pointed look which made you retract your hands.Â
Then, he kissed you againâthis time pressing harder against you, making your eyes flutter shut. His fingers held you softly, as though you could break any moment, but his lips enveloped yours like he had been waiting for the opportunity for years.Â
You opened your mouth immediately as he licked at your lower lip and he hummed in appreciation. His fingers tilted your head as he slipped his tongue inside. He was hot against your own tongue, swirling and exploring, not letting you breathe out anything except small, timid whimpers. He smelled like roses, tasted like them too.
Your hands wandered to his broad shoulders, then down his clothed chest, his solid muscles against your fingertips. They flexed underneath your touch, a throaty groan of Coryoâs disappearing in your conjoined mouths. Your mouth watered at merely the thought of seeing them bare, seeing him.Â
Coriolanus pulled away only when he had to take a breathâangry at this humane obstacle in his way but soothed upon seeing your swollen, parted lips.
âYouâre nothing without me,â he rasped out, trapping your jaw between his thumb and pointer. âSay it back.â
You looked at him through hazy eyes. âIâm nothing without you.â
He pushed you against the wall, lips against your jawline. He sucked a mark into your neck and you mewled out his name, tangling your fingers in his hair. His tongue ran over your throat, then swirled around your collarbones as he pressed wet kisses to them and your stomach.Â
Once he reached the waistband of your skirt, he dropped to his knees, looking up. You felt something turn in your stomach; the heat between your legs intensified tenfold.
His fingers hooked under the waistband of your panties and pulled them down your legs languidly. Once gone from your body, he picked them up and dangled them in front of your face. You tried snatching them from him, but he just stuffed them into the pocket of his pants.Â
âFor later,â he said, smiling. âTo remind me what a desperate little girl you are.âÂ
âIâm notââ
He cut you off by bunching your skirt up around your hips. The cold air made you shiver lightly, but his eyes set on the most intimate part of you like he was about to eat you didnât really help, either.
Before you could look away from embarrassment, he dragged his nose through your slick folds. You let out a choked gasp as he came in contact with your clit. His hands slid up to your upper thighs, squeezing and prying them apart so you werenât in the way for him to take his time. And he did take his timeâpainfully so.Â
After almost five minutes of aimless fingers trailing over your cunt but never touching for too long and never on your clit, you let out a loud whine, legs fighting against his grip to close. To no avail, of courseâCoryo was much stronger than you and very intent on keeping you in place.Â
âBe patient,â he murmured into your heat. His eyes flicked up as a warning and you instantly stilled.Â
His tongue finally touched you in the form of small kitten licks on your clit that made your breath ragged and fists tighten. He saw you tightening around nothing, heard you whining pathetically for more and mercifully let his tongue enter your warmth. You clenched around him immediately.Â
He pulled his mouth off of you momentarily to look up at your pretty face twisted in clear rapture.Â
âEnjoying yourself, sweetheart?âÂ
When you didnât answer, he brought down his hand to swat at your clit disapprovingly. You squirmed at the contact, slick practically dripping out of your cunt. His eyes met yours and you quivered, suddenly afraid heâd stop.Â
âYes,â you whimpered. âSo much.âÂ
As a reward, he pushed two fingers into your pussy, watching as you gasped for air, furrowing your brows. He scissored them a little bit, then dipped his thumb into the arousal coating your cunt and let it rub small circles into your already puffy clit.
Your legs felt weak already and he must have sensed this, because he grabbed your thigh and positioned it on his shoulder. This way, he could curl his fingers enough to hit the spot which made you whimper so loudly it was shameful.Â
Soon, his thumb was replaced with his mouth that sucked your tiny clit into his mouth.
He heard you moan his name and felt his pants tighten significantly. Part of him hoped everyone could hear the noises you were making, while another part of him felt the urge to murder anyone who dared even overhear these sounds that were innately his possession.
From his position, he could see your tits brushing against your thin shirt and cursed himself for not being in a spot that would allow him to play with them. Heâd have to settle for playing with your cute little cunt.Â
Your legs started shaking when he added another finger to pump in and out of your dripping hole.Â
âOh, fuck,â you moaned, hips bucking into his face. âFeels so good, Coryo, thank you.âÂ
A guttural moan of his vibrated through your body and you cried out his name. A warm coil began tightening in your lower stomach. It was clear you were closeâfrom the way your whimpers had grown unabashed and squeaky, the way you clenched around his long fingers, the way your hips stuttered against his tongue.Â
âOh my god, Coryo, Iâm so closeâ Can I come?âÂ
So polite, he thought. Shame you only acted like this when his tongue was flicking at your clit.Â
His eyes glimmered as he looked up at you. âOnly if you ask nicely.â
âPlease, please, let me come, please, Coryo.â You let out a broken moan as his teeth grazed your clit. âPlease.âÂ
Your legs spasmed around his head as you felt it close, so close, and your eyes fell shut in pleasure.
But then it was ripped from you, this bliss, as Coriolanus pulled out his fingers and retracted his tongue, leaving you empty and stunned. You stared at him, lips parted, and at the self-satisfied smile adorning his features.Â
âWhat, you really thought Iâd let you come when youâve been acting like a brat?â He licked his fingers and something throbbed between your legs. âStupid girl.âÂ
He stood up, turning his back on you. You couldnât see it, of course, but he was silently counting the seconds it took for you to protest against the treatment. Finally, you retrieved your consciousness in full and pushed yourself off the wall.Â
âWait, Coryo,â you pleaded, grabbing his arm. âPlease. Iâm sorry.â
He turned, raising his brows. âYouâre sorry?â
âYes. Iâm so sorry. Iâm gonna be a good girl now, I promise.â Your lower lip quivered; he saw the promise of tears welling up in your eyes. âIâm gonna make it up to you, okay?â
At this, you sank to your kneesâa sight which made his adamâs apple bob. But he was getting impatient; his cock was aching painfully and when you looked at him with eyes widened and teary like this, he was willing to give you anything in the world.Â
âGet up,â he demanded.Â
You did as told, thighs trembling slightly, and his hands cupped your cheeks. Coriolanus led you to the bed in the middle of the room, hovering above you with his forearms on either side of your face. His hardened cock rubbed uncomfortably against the fabric of his pants. He laid it against your plush thigh for relief, but all he got was a slutty mewl from you and more precum leaking from his tip.Â
âSejanus is next door, you know. You donât mind?â
âNo.â You shook your head eagerly. âI donât care. Just want your cock.â
The side of his mouth lifted as his hands slipped under your shirt. You gasped as his fingers found your nipples and pinched them, tantalizing your poor clit to start throbbing harder. He pulled the skimpy shirt over your head and threw it away somewhere, letting out an audible groan at the sight of you. Next to go was your skirt.Â
He stayed staring at you for some time before he suddenly landed a slap to your cunt, making you jolt with a whimper. Then, he leaned to press open mouthed kisses against your throat, sucking the skin that covered your pulse into his mouth.Â
His lips grazed your jaw. âYou want him to hear, then? Is that it?â
âN-no,â you whispered shakily, feeling the tips of his fingers teasing your perky nipples. âNo, Coryo, just want you.âÂ
âSay it again.âÂ
âI want you, Coryo, only you. Iâm yours.âÂ
Coriolanus let your fingers slip under his shirt, letting out a shaky breath as you traced his abdominal muscles. He helped you pull it over his head, then he pulled down his pants and briefs as well. You watched hazily at his cock free from its restraints, certain if heâd tease you anymore you would start drooling for real.Â
Thankfully, he wasnât in the mood for teasingâhe slapped his dick against your clit once, twice, watching you squirm, then positioned himself at your entrance.
Your foreheads touched as he pushed inside agonizingly slowly.
âIâm yours, too,â he whispered against your mouth.Â
He was decently thick and longer than averageâeven lying still in your cunt, he reached places your fingers couldnât dream of. Your eyes had a hard time staying open in facing the fullness which came with having him inside, but he was having none of it.Â
âLook at me when I fuck you,â he said.
âBut youâre not even fucking me.âÂ
You felt his cock pulse inside you before his hands roughly grabbed your thighs and pushed them up against your chest. This newfound angle was overwhelming in itselfâwhen he additionally began thrusting his cock in and out of your cunt, you saw stars. You let out small noises, but he paid them no mind, leaning forward to have a good look at your face.
âWho knew the academyâs best student was such a fucking slut?â he tilted his head, ignoring your nails clawing at his biceps. âGuess words arenât enough, hmm? I need to fuck that arrogance out of my sweet girl?âÂ
You didnât reply; he didnât expect you to. His cock found that spot that made your toes curl faster than you could have expected. When he hit it for the first time, you let out a whimper close to a shriek in volume. Instead of slowing down, he just went harder, his hips slapping against yours in the otherwise silent room. He thought Sejanus probably was able to hear it all.Â
It was easy for him to slip his thumb between your parted lips; even easier to coax you with a gentle slap to your slack jaw to suck on it. Your mouth wrapped around it and he groaned, pushing your thighs further against your tits. He saw your eyes glossing over, felt your poorly suppressed moans against his finger.
And god, you were so compliant to his touch, so perfect.Â
âSpread your legs,â Coryo said, moving his hands away.
You obeyed to your best ability, practically letting your thighs fall limply at your sides. He spread them further and sank deep into your dripping pussy. Your slick had made a mess of the sheets below, creating a small puddle in the white material.
His fingers grabbed both of your wrists and placed them on your lower stomach. One of his hands kept them in place while the other played with your sensitive nipples, twisting them until a couple tears escaped your eyes.Â
âDonât move your hands.âÂ
When you nodded weakly, both his hands grabbed your waist, guiding you back and forth to meet his relentless thrusts. He could see the vague outline of his cock in your stomach, your tits bouncing deliciously before him with each abusing rut into your cunt.Â
âGood girl,â he mumbled, lightly tapping at your clit.Â
Your walls sucked him in like it was all you were made for, fluttering around his cock and leaving a creamy ring at the base of it. He wanted to fill you upânot only with his cock, but with his cum, wanted to watch it leak out onto this bed, wanted to hear you beg him to stop. Him, only him. He wanted you forever.Â
Coryo leaned down to connect his lips to yours, teeth napping at your lower lip. You were whimpering, mewling his name, and he tightened his grip on your waist. He pushed you further down on his cock, again and again.Â
âHow does being the first lady of Panem sound, huh?âÂ
You just nodded, tears streaming down your cheeks in reaction to his cock bullying the gummy spot in your cunt.
âYeah? Youâd like that, wouldnât you?â he asked, rubbing tight circles into your clit. âIâd give you everything you want. You hear me, sweetheart? Everything.âÂ
His hips rutted into you so roughly your vision was hazy, but clear enough to grab at his sturdy shoulders. You had disobeyed what he said, but it seemed he was unaware, chasing his own high.
His cock was thrusting into the right spot repeatedly, fingers maneuvering your clit so that you almost screamed, slick practically gushing out of your hole. Â
âFuck,â you whined out, feeling your pussy pulsating. âCoryo, Iâmââ
âYeah, I know. Come for me, sweetheart.âÂ
You let go and so did heâseed spilling into your cunt as you clenched around him. You sobbed his name and in an attempt to soothe you, he planted kisses along your collarbones. He let you ride out your orgasm against his hand before he pulled out.
Vaguely, you could see his cum spilling out of you and onto the sheets.Â
Before you could even make an attempt at calming down your heart rate, he stuck two of his fingers into you again.Â
âToo much,â you whimpered, but he paid you no mind, stuffing his cum back into your swollen cunt. Too tired to move, you let him do it, only mewling his name softly from time to time.
Once he was done, he licked his fingers clean and smiled alluringly. You scooted closer to kiss himâhe tasted of you and him combined. His hands cupped your face as you both lay down, facing one another.Â
âYouâre nothing without me, either,â you said, running your finger down his exposed chest. âMr. President.â
His grin widened. âThatâs right, sweetheart.â
TAGLIST: @peterpan-neverfails @urfavevirgoo @sayyysss @hwajin @hoshiseon @atrwriting
also big thank you to kathy, kiza and lex for being my enablers! ilyy
#coriolanus snow smut#coriolanus snow#coriolanus snow x reader#coriolanus x reader#tom blyth smut#tom blyth x reader
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
holding hands with them.
contents; cloying, tooth-rotting fluff. goes well with coffee to cleanse the palate. there might be one itty-bitty mention of marineford. đÂ
ft. east blue 5
masterlist
â ËïœĄàŒ luffyÂ
the boldest one out there. if he feels like taking you by the hand, heâll go ahead and do it, no matter the time or place. like everything about him, luffy wonât be any subtle when holding your hand either, swinging it with the widest smile, whistling a merry tune as you head your way. his hands may feel a little sticky from whatever heâs eaten at the time, but thereâs also a comforting warmth to them sending butterflies to your stomach. when he holds your hand, he does it tightly, assertively, like he has never ever doubted his decision to let you enter his life. Â
sometimes the thought of having a special someone to explore new places with has him so excited that he just grabs you by the wrist, or cups his hand around yours. he will lightly squeeze your palm with his thumb each time he wants to grab your attention to something he knows will make you smile, laugh, or both. at least once he tried to see how far his hand could bend from yours (pretty far, itâs all rubber after all).Â
in a dangerous situation, a fight especially, there will be times when he will unconsciously search for your hand, an unsaid promise that he wonât lose. he will also do it as a way to assure himself that youâre still there, and youâre safe, a habit that might have something to do with marineford but he hadnât realised he picked up until meeting you. he canât afford to lose you, and feeling your hand into his is the one certainty that he's grown stronger and capable of protecting his dearest ones.
â ËïœĄàŒ zoro
even before it became clear to you that what youâre having breaks the norms of a friendship, it had been a habit to sunbathe together on the ship's deck. his lids would slowly fall close, tanned skin sliced in the light, hair ruffled by the breeze, and you would watch him fade into a distant universe as sleep took you over.Â
you canât tell if the first time it happened was more than the mere remembrance of a dream, but whatâs certain is that soon enough you started to fall asleep to the peaceful sensation of his fingertips reaching yours, closer and closer each time, until one day you woke up to find your hand completely clasped in his. your mouth hitched into a small smile, wondering if this had ever happened before, or it was simply a moment you would forget before happening a second time. even now, you still find yourselves interlocking fingers in your sleep. he also likes to drape an arm over your shoulder, taking hold of your hand as he does, especially before falling asleep together.Â
his hands are roughed up and battered from swordfighting; however they feel like velvet as they touch you, at first watchfully and only for a few fleeting seconds, and then with more certainty. he may still show some signs of hesitation when it comes to holding hands in plain sight, but he will gladly accept it if youâre the initiator. your hands will often find each other under tables, on his lap, around a bottle of booze if the two of you are out drinking.Â
â ËïœĄàŒ nami
from time to time she may come up with different excuses for holding your hand. at first, it was when she offered to help you carry your shopping bag, âi left my perfume in there, i canât afford to lose it because you were careless with the loot.â your fingers touched, and she left them there for a second, the realisation that she could be affectionate with you without feeling vulnerable rushing to her head like a shot of rum.
soon after you would start to notice her fingertips linger on several occasions. passing the sugar, applying sunscreen, asking you to lay out some maps for her. her skin is smooth and laced with the smell of tangerines and coconut milk. extremely well-kept. if she knows youâre reaching a more perilous portion of the sea (which luffy will insist on crossing), nami will take you by the hand, and you will estimate how scared she is by the tightness of her grip.Â
definitely a fan of the one-finger hold. whenever the crew is free to take a breather and wander about a new island, nami will cheerfully jump out of the ship and offer you her arm, the space between you remaining roped along the way by nothing more but your tangled pinkies. at the dinner table, your fingers will often stay linked in the same way, a casual, subtle gesture, but a reminder that you will always have each otherâs backs.Â
â ËïœĄàŒ usopp
another one to hold your hand if the seas youâre going across are overfilled with monsters, but unlike nami, god usopp will do it to show off his bravery. heâs there to protect you, he goes on and on, and usually this will be accompanied by a story of his earliest travels on the sea. and yet, one questionable sound is all it takes for him to leap into your arms, later excused as his way to tell you that there once was this gruesome pirate lord who almost fell overboard in fear, but luckily he was there to catch them. captain usopp is nothing but a merciful soul.
extremely open and affectionate with his partner. when it comes to holding your hand, he wonât hesitate to do it in front of everyone so they all see he could pull someone as awesome as you. when heâs testing a new weapon, he loves it when you come from behind and place your hands on top of his, guiding each other towards your target. i feel that, with usopp, there will be plenty of moments where your hands will just top each other, during dinner or a party or simply while assisting him in the workshop.Â
speaking of which. he works with his hands a lot, so they may catch a certain metallic scent, scarce traces of gunpowder under his nails and into his skin. but each time you end up cuddling under the stars and his hands tangle with yours, you begin to feel even more comforted since getting to notice these little things about him means you couldnât be any closer.Â
â ËïœĄàŒ sanji
if it isnât the ultimate sucker for hand-holding. believe it or not, to him this pretty much seals the status of your relationship, so at the very beginning when things were rather uncertain between you, his worst nightmare would have been to initiate such an intimate gesture and be rejected. that was also around the time you started to do grocery shopping together, two forms pushing past the lively crowds, taking the moment to enjoy each otherâs company somewhere away from the crew.Â
sanji jolted when he felt the back of your hands brushing against each other, and then your forefinger coiling around his own, an open invite that paused the world for him for a couple of seconds. loosening the knot of his tie, he took your hand in his, fingers eagerly interlacing into a most soothing grip. ever since your relationship became established, youâve come to notice that he often attempts to hold your hand, and each time he finds it, itâs a promise that you will always have his full and irrevocable attention.Â
his hands carry the smell of the cigarettes he smokes, combined with that of some herbs heâs used in the kitchen, and seafood at worst times. they are smooth like silk when wrapped around yours, and emanate warmth each time he gently starts to stroke the skin with his thumb. heâd hold hands with you pretty much anywhere, but the times he feels the most relaxed are at the railing of the ship, during a cigarette break, or while walking behind the rest, leaving the impression of a freshly married couple on their honeymoon.Â
#one piece x reader#sanji x reader#vinsmoke sanji x reader#zoro x reader#roronoa zoro x reader#luffy x reader#monkey d luffy x reader#nami x reader#cat burglar nami x reader#usopp x reader#one piece scenario#one piece headcanons#long time no see dolls <3
604 notes
·
View notes
Text
demonstration
pairing: lowkey psycho!rafe x dumb!reader
warnings: talk of sexual assault. groping. manipulation. sorta noncon/dubcon. gaslighting. talk of drugging and abuse. detailed description of readers body, excluding skin tone/hair color. perv!rafe. use of pet names (bunny, baby, doll). condescending tone + dumbing down reader. objectification. dumbification.
summary: after spotting a pretty little thing across the bar, rafe will do anything if it means he can get his hands on you.
disclaimer: this was written with plus size!reader in mind as iâve been getting a lot of reqs for more plus size content. but other than some body descriptions, itâs not really mentioned. reader is also new to town, and pretty oblivious when it comes to crimes against women.
drinking at the country club, surrounded by his kook friends and cute little waitresses, rafes attention was caught by laughter. his eyes scanned the room, searching for the culprit, and he landed his gaze upon a pretty girl wearing a pleated white skirt and a baby pink tank top. you were still laughing and engaged in a conversation with whoever was sitting at the bar with you. you were real shy when you caught yourself in slightly anxious situations, like sitting at a bar alone, until the person next to you struck up a conversation. rafe could see your flushed cheeks from across the room, but his eyes didnât stay on your face for long.
the conversation around him fell on deaf ears as he studied you. his eyes soon traveled down the length of your body as you sat on the bar stool. thick meaty thighs that smooshed together and into the chair, the fat of your ass hanging slightly over the sides of the chair, and your heavy tits resting against the bar counter top. his mouth felt dry, and his cock twitched faintly in his khaki shorts. he forced his gaze upwards and back to your face, your chair angled in a way that allowed him only to see your side profile. your hair was laid flat against your shoulders with small tendrils clipped back, showing off your hoop earrings. rafe loved hoops. he pulled gently at the collar of his shirt, his body now feeling warmer than usual. he wasnât sure if heâd seen you before, possibly a tourist or from the mainland. he didnât know, but he planned to find out.
without a word, he left his table and walked with purpose towards you, hardly noticing the much older man in the seat next to you, flirting shamelessly despite your now uncomfortable laughter. he stood on the other side of you, clearing his throat to catch your attention. when you looked over at him, your cheeks were still flushed and your eyes were slightly wide with panic.
âhey. you know this guy?â his gaze flickered back and forth between you and the moron next to you. the other man scoffed, clearly annoyed by this new presence.
âuh no, not really.â you seemed timid, playing with your hands as you avoided eye contact with either of them.
âno, she doesnât. but, weâre getting to know each other, isnât that right, doll?â the guyâs voice made rafes ears want to bleed; heâs not sure how you lasted so long talking to him. the guy was eyeing you up like a piece of meat, his hand brushing a piece of your hair behind your ear, even as you shifted away. rafe felt his blood boil at the sight of your discomfort, and even more at the manâs lack of care for it. he was quick to get into the manâs space, pushing his way between the two of you.
âright, right. yeah. and who are you again?â his tone was ice cold, his eyes were narrowed to slits and his arms crossed over his broad chest. the older man stood up, his lack of height in comparison now very obvious by rafes tall form.
âmy name is robert, i frequent this club, and id prefer if youâd stop bothering us.â robertâs face was now pale from rafes icy stare and intimidating stance.
âalright, robert. you like fucking with younger girls? you a creep or some shit? i mean, youâre pushing a good 65, and i caught that wedding ring on your finger. your wife not putting out anymore? feel like you need young pussy again? cmon robert, we both know you canât get it up anymore, so why donât you leave the pretty girl alone before i take you outside and put you down like a fuckin mutt.â rafes angry words were juxtaposed to his playful tone, and by the time he was done speaking, he was chest to chest with robert.
you stood up abruptly, saying âno, itâs okay. we were just talking, itâs fine. thereâs no need for violence.â you were trembling as you put your hand on rafes chest, gesturing for him to step backwards, but all he did was place his hand on top of yours and smile condescendingly.
âoh, bunny, i think there will be if this perverted fuck doesnât get out of here.â his grip tightened on your hand, and you both watched as robert quickly booked it out of the club after slamming some bills down to pay his tab. after watching robert run, he turned his attention towards you, stepping closer which, caused you to falter and take a step back.
âlisten, i really appreciate you for doing that, but you were unreasonably rude. i doubt he was gonna do anything.â rafe tongued his cheek and scoffed, shaking his head. he dragged you outside and cornered you against the wall on the backside of the country club.
âare you serious? he was two seconds away from slipping something in your drink and having his way with you in the menâs locker room.â
it was your turn to scoff and shake your head. âhe was touchy-sure and was making me uncomfortable, but people donât just commit acts of violence in public places. i was fine. i donât know you and you donât know me. thanks for getting him away, but he was a harmless old man.â
rafe looked at you like you were stupid, that condescending gaze back in his eyes as he peered down at you. he stepped forward, caging you even further against the wall, his arms on either side of your head.
âyou think any man sees your thick thighs and your swollen, heavy tits and thinks of doing anything besides fucking you senseless? are you kidding me? that perv was gonna grope you dumb if you kept talking to him.â
âgrope me dumb??? what does that even mean?â you asked him, completely ignoring his comments about your body and instead focusing on his delusional ideas.
âiâll fucking show you.â his hands fell from the wall and landed on your tits, squeezing the heavy fat over your tank top, pushing them up to spill over the seam. without giving you a second to realize what he was doing at first, he moved his hands again. this time under your skirt, and he felt up the warm plush skin of your thighs until he met the crease of your ass, squeezing the meaty skin in his big hands.
you couldnât think. his big, calloused hands were draining every thought from your body until he plucked at the seam of your panties. you got a hold of yourself and pushed him off.
âwhat the fuck. i donât even know you.â you tried walking away, ignoring the dampness forming in your underwear from his touch. he was quick to pull you back and push you against the wall again.
âsee? groped you dumb, it took you forever to realize the reality of the situation and stop me. what if i hadnât been so nice and stopped when you said to? then what were you gonna do, hm? you need me. iâll protect you from creeps like that. no man will even think about touching you when they see you on my arm.â
you felt dizzy, not sure if you were comprehending his words correctly. you guess he had a point; his hands had made you freeze, unable to move or stop the situation. what would you have done if thatâd been robert, or any other man. you were new to town, didnât know anyone, didnât know what places were safe, or even where the sheriffs department was.
you were brought from your thoughts by a light slap to your cheek; it wasnât rough, but it had caught your attention.
âso, you gonna listen to me and let me protect you or are you gonna leave that perfect little body vulnerable to all the creeps in kildare? because youâre clearly a little braindead and donât realize a threat when you see one, but thatâs okay, bunny. i can fix that.â his face was close to yours, and you could feel his breath on your face, smelling of mint and bourbon. at your silence, he kept going.
his fingertip trailed across your plush cleavage, dipping past your tank top and into the cup of your bra, brushing over your nipple. âlook at this, its every manâs wet dream. let me keep you safe, baby.â you could feel his hard cock rutting against your hip, making you whimper. you were at a loss for words, only gazing up at him and nodding as he was still tweaking and pulling at your nipple.
âyeah, you feel that, bunny? youâre too innocent to be left alone with creepy men. this is how you make them feel too, except they wonât hesitate to do something about it. iâm so nice to you already, arenât i? iâm not like them; iâll keep you safe from them.â
rafe knew you were shy, he knew it from the minute he saw robert inching closer to you, and you didnât stop him. rafe knew you needed him, and if talking to you like you were dumb and had no other choice made you realize that, heâd do it happily. heâd scare you into being his. heâd do anything if it meant youâd let him protect you and let him have access to your plush warm body.
after that and throughout the following months, you and rafe got to know each other. you quickly became accustomed to sleeping in his bed, eating every meal with him, sitting in his golf cart while he played, and overall never leaving his side. youâd been scared into complacency, obeying his every word in fear of the dangerous men he often talked about who lived on the island. he said there were many of themâtoo many for him to call out by name and too many for you to leave the house unprotected.
every night that you spent in his bed was accompanied by rafe showing you exactly what each man would want to do to you. what ideas flooded sickos, creeps, and pervs brains when they saw you. rafe would lay you down or push you against the wall and talk you through it, telling you how lucky you were that this was just a demonstration from someone you trusted, someone who loved you. rather than someone who would only abuse you and fill your holes; thereâd be no pleasure in sight for your small body. youâd only be used like a toy by dangerous men, but with rafe heâd love you. after each demonstration, heâd caress your soft skin and spend hours eating you out before giving you another orgasm with his thick cock stuffed inside you, feeling your fluttering and spasming walls clench around his length.
he told you heâd protect you from those men, and if you ever left him, he would be one of those men.
taglist: @sunkissedrafe @mousie101 @cxsmiclore @judessangel @ditzyzombiesblog
#obx#obx fic#obx fanfiction#obx imagine#obx x reader#rafe cameron#rafe cameron x reader#dark rafe cameron#rafe cameron thoughts#rafe cameron imagine#rafe outer banks#outer banks rafe#rafe fanfiction#rafe smut#rafe x reader#rafe imagine#rafe fic#rafe#rafe cameron fanfiction#rafe cameron fic#rafe cameron one shot#rafe cameron smut#rafe cameron x female reader#rafe obx#outerbanks rafe#rafe x you#rafe x plus size!reader#perv!rafe cameron#dark!rafe cameron#psycho!rafe
790 notes
·
View notes
Text
my dearest love | ellie williams
pairings: farm!ellie x f!reader
summary: you and ellie have been together for around two years, the two of you in love and living on a farm house together where you both decided to reside due to how dangerous it is in the city.
content warning: 18+ SMUT MDNI, farmhouse, lovers, slight angst, reassurance, gentle, reader receiving, oral, fingering, & praising
dont purchase tlou2! support palestine đ”đž
ââ <3
the day started off the same as always, you waking up to change the baby and straighten up the bedroom you all shared, the floorboards creaking quietly as you tiptoed around the house.
the sound of the birds chirping and the grass swaying through the wind hitting your ears each time you passed the windows that were open in substitute to air conditioning. you laid your baby down in their crib who remained sleeping despite the changing of their diaper.
you smiled, looking down the chunky little baby whose tiny lips were slightly parted from sleeping so well. one of your hands gliding over the tiny humanâs face.
after an swift while of analyzing the creation you made, you tucked your baby underneath the blanket to begin picking up any clothes you found from the day before.
your hands tossing them into the clothing bin to be washed and strung outside to dry later. after that, you headed downstairs as subtle as you could to start making breakfast.
humming to yourself while you cracked and scrambled four eggs that were freshly taken from the chickens hen the night before. you thought to yourself for a moment, mind completely blurred. ïżŒ
you shivered as you felt a pair of arms wrapping around your waist from behind, goosebumps coating your skin while you were immediately knocked from out your thoughts, a gentle peck being placed on the left side of your neck.
âgoodmorning, howd you sleep?â you heard your lover say, her voice slightly raspy while she gently rubbed her fingertips over your hips. you let you head fall back onto her shoulder, the feeling making you sigh in relief.
âi slept well, thanks to you.. i missed you so much.â you said before turning around to face her, wrapping your arms around her neck while smiling happily at the sight of her, her shoulder length hair a bit messy as her pale green eyes glistened in the sunlight that peeked throughout the kitchen ever so beautifully.
despite ellie being home now, she wasnt a few weeks ago. tommy heading over to update her on the new information he found on abby. as much as you hated the thought of her leaving, you allowed it. tears were shed everyday before she returned.
the thought of leaving to find her crossed your mind far too many times but you listened to her, trusting that sheâd be back soon enough and the one day you packed up your bookbag and grabbed your weapons with your baby strapped to your chest, there she was at the front door.
ellie was in shock, not expecting you to be so eager and impatient to find her. that alone making her happy but also a bit sad as she wouldnât even know what to do if you and you guyâs baby gotten hurt or into some deep shit.
you ran a hand over her auburn hair before tilting your head at her, âno need to miss me, im here now. i dont plan on leaving any longer.â she said, her eyes traveling from your irises to your lips a few times.
âim glad, âcant be without you.â you said in response, leaning forward to place a soft but long peck onto her lips. ellie let out a hum into the kiss, her hands gliding over your lower back and waist gently.
you furrowed your eyebrows in awe, pulling her closer to you as the kiss progressively grew more and more passionate. your feet stumbling back as you were met with the counter that was conventionally behind you.
you gasped, feeling the cool wood graze your hips while ellies hands massaged and groped your soft and smooth skin, her breathing hitching a bit the more she leaned into you.
ellie pulled away to make her way to your neck, your head falling back once again while you felt yourself tremble from the feeling of her soft lips immediately and directly hitting your sweet spot, âf.. fuck, ellie.. dont.â you mumbled softly.
you whined, feeling her place an knee between your thighs that were trembling. she always knew what to do to get you pooling your panties with your wetness.
âits been so long.. please.â she said softly against your skin before pulling away to look at you with now pink cheeks and lips, her tatted hand lifting to glide down your clothed chest.
âi know.. i want you but im nervous.â you said, letting a breath pass between your lips from the feeling of her gentle fingers passing over your body.
âdont be, i know your body better than ever and ill take my time. i know we havenât did it since you gave birth but i promise ill treat your body right.â she responded, giving you complete eye contact.
you felt yourself relax, nodding at her words, âthen take me.â you said, your breath grazing her lips as she leaned in closely to kiss you once again, enthusiastically deepening it while grabbing your waist.
ellie and you stumbled your way to the living room, her hands landing on the walls and doorframes to keep the two of you steady before collapsing onto the couch, the auburn haired girl landing on top and between your legs.
you felt your body heating up more and more as both of your lips danced around eachother, getting a bit sloppy from the eagerness before feeling ellie pull away to look at you, her eyes low and full of lust.
âtake this off..â she mumbled a bit above an whisper, grabbing the hem of your shirt to pull it over your head, exposing your bare stomach and breasts that immediately caught her eyes.
she let her eyes pass over your body, every curve catching her attention as she slipped the hairtie holder off of her wrist and lifted her arms to pull half of her hair back into an messy ponytail.
you whined a little, gasping as you felt her fingers immediately play with your nipples, rolling the nubs between her thumb and pointer fingers while she watched your reaction closely, her lips stretching into a smirk.
âdoes that feel good baby?â she asked, earning a whimper from you, âyes.. please.â you begged, growing desperate and needy for her long slender fingers in your soaked cunt.
âno need to worry, you have me. im just getting you there.â she said, laying a soft kiss on your lips as she reassured you before leaning down to take one of your nipples into her mouth.
âfuck.â you let out, resting the back of your hand over your mouth to keep you from being loud through the quiet house while ellieâs tongue gently rubbed your nipple, sucking it as she pulled away to do the same to the other.
your back arched up from the couch cushions that were under you, the feeling of ellie landing teasing pecks down your stomach made your pussy ache in your panties, âplease..â.
she grabbed your waistband and leaned up to yank your shorts and panties off, instantly moaning from the sight of your glistening pussy. âso wet for me.â she mumbled, using one of her hands to rub two fingers between your slit, gaining a whine that passed from your throat quietly.
her large hands readjusted you on the couch, pushing you further up to the armrest where she leaned down between your legs to place soft kisses on your inner thighs as she tucked her slightly muscular arms under your legs to get a better grip on you.
âno more teasing.. i cant take it anymore.â you said softly, gasping as she glided her tongue from your thigh to your pussy, her tongue flattening between your slit to land a long lick from your entrance to your clit.
your eyes shut subconsciously, hearing her hum a bit while flicking her tongue over your desperate clit before sucking the sensitive bud which made you immediately lay a hand over her head to push her deeper between your legs.
this did nothing but encourage ellie, her eyes slowly drifting close from how good you tasted as she pulled away from your pussy with a pop noise, holding your thighs down to flick and rub her tongue back and forth over your clit.
you furrowed your eyebrows, your breathing getting more intense while you sat up to watch her in awe. your eyes growing glossy from how good it felt, thighs already trembling. âoh fuck! ellie!â you moaned out, hips pushing up into her mouth.
ellie hummed in response, lapping her tongue over your clit before swirling the muscle over your cunt sloppily; a long moan dragging from your mouth while your fingers tugged at her ponytail. âyou taste so good, baby.â she spoke muffled, face still deep in your pussy.
âdont stop, please! âfeels too good!â you moaned loudly, throwing your head back once you felt her suck and swirl her tongue over your clit at an quick pace, eyes rolling back in complete awe.
you jerked forward, eyes shutting tightly while your toes began to curl, moans falling from your mouth loudly as you felt yourself grow more hot and flushed than before.
ellie pulled away for a split second to spit her saliva and your juices onto her fingers before pushing them deep into your pussy as she began flicking the tip of her tongue onto the bud of your pussy, fingers curling up into your spot that she always seemed to find.
she took her time, pushing her fingers into you before pulling them halfway out to yank at your spongy sweet spot, your juices soaking her chin while she watched you closely.
you on the other were a mess, body shaking and twitching as you felt your body begin to tremble while your pussy spasmed over her fingers, âi.. if you do that.. mm! âgonna make me cum!â you moaned, attempting to push her head away.
her fingers sped up as she watched you through heavy lids, attaching her lips around your bits to start sucking and tugging at your sensitive clit while your body started to tense and the feeling between your thighs grew more intense.
ellie leaned up, continuing to push her fingers in and out of you before rubbing your clit quickly with her free hand, nodding her head slowly in response to you. a smug look forming on her face while she watched your expressions change and alter from every move she made.
âcum for me, let it all out baby. be a good girl and cum for me.â she said, landing a few spanks on your clit as she sped up her fingers and applied a bit more pressure to your clit.
âim gonna cum!..â you let out while your eyes rolled back and your head fell against the arm rest on the couch while your mouth dropped open, juices beginning to flow down your thighs as you started to come undone all over her fingers.
ellie laughed as she twisted her fingers in circles inside of you while she helped fuck you through your orgasm, slapping your clit a few more times. âgood girl, you did so well.â she said, slowly pulling her digits out of you to lean up and kiss you sloppily.
you whimpered, panting a bit against her lips. your heart was pounding, body still trembling and pussy now aching from how intense your orgasm was.
a whine passing through your lips and into the kiss from the familiar taste of your pussy hitting your tongue, arms and legs wrapping around ellie to hold her closely.
after an few minutes of kisses and i love youâs both of you pulled away from the sound of your 3 month old crying from upstairs, immediately making ellie lift up off the couch.
âget dressed, ill go get him and dont worry about breakfast. ill cook for us.â ellie said, smiling happily at you before heading upstairs while you began to slip your shorts and shirt back on, smiling as you thought about everything.
âdammit ellie, what am i gonna do with you..â
link 2 my masterlist!
#ellie tlou#black writers#ellie williams#ellie the last of us#ellie williams smut#ellie smut#ellie williams x reader#ellie x fem reader#ellie x y/n#tlou2#ellie x you#ellie x reader
804 notes
·
View notes
Text
18+ Eddie Munson x F! reader, established relationship, oral sex (m receiving), performing sex acts with food Summary: Eddie makes an unusual request when watching you eat your favorite candy gives him an idea WC: 2.7K
A/N: I've got a serious sweet tooth and with it being spooky season and all, I just had to write this. Enjoy!
You'd been doing it for a while now, peering out of your bedroom window to watch the brisk autumn breeze lift withered leaves of orange and brown up high before they fluttered back down and came to rest on your front lawn.
Somehow you were yet to tire of of the sight, feeling both soothed and all cozied up in the blanket you'd plucked from your bed. Draping it around your shoulders, you wrapped the rest around your middle while you stood there, creating a cocoon of warmth as you watched more fallen leaves tumble along the yard before the wind blew them up high again.
You liked this time of year more than others, content with quietly soaking up all the little sights and sounds Autumn had to offer when the sound of your cellphone rattling on your desk takes you out of the peaceful scene.
Crossing the room before you miss it, you see the name displayed on your screen and that alone is enough to make you smile, happily swiping to answer his call.
You'd been set on spending the day at home and all bundled up when only three minutes into the call and he manages to tempt you out of your cocoon. Eddie was always good at convincing you like that, this time inviting you over for a lazy evening at his place. He makes promises of a B horror movie classic shoved into the VCR to entertain you both and more importantly, a bowl full of your favorites to fill your belly.
Swallowing as you salivate, you promise to be there in no more than fifteen minutes, managing a quick change of clothes before you take off for the trailer park with your tummy rumbling all throughout your drive there.
By the time you arrive with five minutes to spare too, the once bright flamingo sky had started to dull into a dark raven, the stars and moon soon to follow as you step out of the car and make your way over.
Treading towards the trailer your eyes settle on something both new and familiar, a big smile breaking out on your face when you get a little closer and recognize the carved pumpkin sitting out on the Munson's doorstep.
Eddie and you had made it together a few days before, the two of you trying your best but ultimately struggling. The task was so much harder to complete than than it looked, leaving the both of you fed up and more than a little sick of the earthy scent of pumpkin that clung to your fingers.
You assumed he'd have thrown it in the trash but seeing it now, with its flame flickering gently, you found the misshapen, jagged edges framing the jack o lanterns grin oddly charming and not the disaster you thought it'd be. What's more, you liked that he cared enough to still display it proudly as a symbol of your joint effort.
Skipping up the stairs, you find the door already unlocked for you as the knob turns and you step inside, nearly bumping into Eddie in the middle of drawing the curtains shut. He takes a quick pause to kiss you hello, his lips tasting of sticky sweet strawberry before he finishes flicking the lights off to view tonight's horror movie.
"Take a seat, babe", he tells you, hurrying into the kitchenette and back with a few sodas.
You step towards the couch though you hang on the way he smiles at you, just as you had with the your gaze trained on the leaves rustling along on your lawn.
You can't help noticing the way Eddie's cheeks have begun to fill out from the frequent snacking he's done this month, not to mention the way his stomach has rounded out a bit underneath his t-shirt, the sleeves fitting more snugly around his biceps too as do his jeans as they show off the thickness of his thighs.
It's a subtle, chubby layer that makes a quiet urge brew inside you, wanting to wrap yourself around him and feel all the places he's turned softer before kissing him hard all over.
All in good time, you think to yourself, taking your place on the couch while Eddie feeds a copy of Basket Case into the VCR.
Propping your elbows on your thighs, your chin resting in your palms, you lean forward to peruse the evening's offerings sitting on the table in front of you, grinning excitedly at all the treats crowding the bowl.
"As promised my dear lady", Eddie gestures to the bowl when he catches you looking, walking back to the couch to sit by you with a playful quirk of his eyebrow.
There's enough candy inside to cause a spill if you're not careful, the top layer alone filled with so many kinds, all different flavors and sizes. You realize you're completely spoilt for choice when your eyes wander all over, roving over cherry sours, peanut butter bars, strawberry bon bons, grape sweetarts and many many more.
"Eds, this is too much", you chuckle, poking a strawberry twizzler resting at the very top of the pile.
Without missing a beat he's quick to flash you one of his best smiles, wide and warm, enough to make the coldest parts of you melt. "Just wanted to treat my favorite girl", he winks back.
That earns him another kiss, one he's more than happy to receive when you pull him closer and press your lips to the full apple of his cheek, his heart somersaulting from the quick little show of affection.
"Thank you", you tell him sincerely, giggling when you notice the sparkle glittering in his eyes.
"Oh come on. It's the least I could have done", he adds sheepishly.
With that settled, your fingers twitch as you turn your attention back to the candy, trying to decide on what you should unwrap first before you settle on a packet of pink starbursts.
The first hour passes without a hitch after that, your thigh warm against Eddie's while the two of you juggle watching the movie, making cracks at it and snacking on everything sweet and sour.
A little pile of empty candy wrappers accumulate beside the bowl during that time, still quite a bit to get through even with Eddie's help. By this point you'd sucked on many a lemon head, chewed every kind of bubble gum and bit into the occasional gooey caramels that had you sucking the stubborn leftovers still clinging to your back teeth. You fed some into Eddie's mouth too, making him happier and happier to know how much you're enjoying his little gift.
So much so that he'd begun to watch you out of the corner of his eye from time to time with quiet fascination, watching you pick a new candy and munch on it before you moved on to another.
It must be the way you're pressed up against him and the way you sweetly kiss his fingers to clear the occasional dusting of powdered sugar or smudge of gummy cherry lingering on him because he's just about lost all interest in the movie playing on TV.
He can't help but note the way your soft, sweet lips fit around each piece of candy as you place them in your mouth, your cheeks growing full and puffing out until you've chewed enough to swallow. He's transfixed on the way your tongue wraps around every lollipop, the way you suck suck suck on every sour candy, every movement of your mouth conjuring the kind of thoughts he ought to keep to himself.
That is until he feels you shift beside him.
Your eyes are coyly set on the TV like you're yet to notice Eddie's gaze on you, or at least he had thought so. He knows what's coming next when his eyes fall to his lap, your hand resting there casually, lightly grazing his dark jeans as you inch it higher and higher towards his crotch when suddenly he croaks out, "Babe? it's not that I don't want it- its just...I have this... idea and I want to run it by you first."
The movie is entirely forgotten at this point, still playing in the background and keeping the trailer lit as you listen attentively, eyes blinking up at Eddie when he finally spits it out.
"You want me to do what?", you ask, half taken aback, half ready to chortle.
"You think it's stupid, don't you?", he asks, his lips drooping into a little frown.
"I didn't say that", you tell him, huffing out a laugh through your nose when he lights up again like fireworks.
"It's just that it's not every day that I get asked to suck your cock with a mouthful of pop rocks, you know?"
Eddie lets out a weak laugh, shaking his head when he realizes how his proposition must sound to you.
"Yeah. You're right. I'm sorry, let's just forget the who-"
"Woah woah, slow down-", you quickly bring your face up to his, pressing your index finger at his lips to silence him, your gaze locked on his bambi brown eyes. You let your other hand scale his thigh just as before, this time making it to his crotch where you rub your palm firmly over the girth of his stiffening bulge. "-and take your pants off for me, Munson."
~
A weathered couch cushion keeps your knees from feeling sore, your palms pushing gently at Eddie's hairy, bare inner thighs to make room for yourself between his legs.
"Y' ready?" you ask him, peppy with excitement when you retrieve the little packet of cherry pop rocks from the half empty bowl of candy, bringing it up to your mouth to rip it open with your teeth.
You can tell that the sight of you like this is only making him even more eager judging by the way his cock twitches against his soft, pudgy belly, leaving a messy streak of precum along his skin.
"Keep doing stuff like that and I might finish before you even get started", he chuckles lightly.
Exchanging smirks, you take that as your cue to part your lips and tip the little packet of pop rocks into your mouth, the taste of sweet, tangy sugar fresh on your tongue.
The contents crackle and pop there, tickling the inside of your cheeks and the roof of your mouth too. Setting the packet aside, you wrap your fingers around Eddie's girth. With one last look at his blushing mauve cheeks and his wide, unblinking eyes, you open your mouth the point you know that your jaw will be sore later. Not that you cared, gently fitting his cock inside your waiting mouth.
"Oh god- o-oh fuck ngh...baby!"
You can only imagine what it must feel like for Eddie, your eyes fixed on the way his own squeeze shut and his teeth bite into his lower lip. For a second you even worry he might be in pain as you watch him closely, concern taking over you as you try to remove your mouth from him but Eddie moves quicker than you can.
He works a trembling hand into your hair to keep you situated. The feeling undoubtedly intense, he still manages to guide you up and down his candied shaft gently, enough to make you hum with relief as you refocus your efforts on making him feel good.
The confection continues to crackle and pop pleasantly in your mouth, tickling the back of your throat when his tip nudges you there. His entire cock is sweet to the taste as you bob and slurp thoroughly all over him, the fruity scent of cherry blending with Eddie's natural musk permeating from the untrimmed hair at his base. You liked the way it brushes your nose when you take him in deep, making sure to breathe in the scent in deep, slow breaths.
As for Eddie, the gentle motion of you tasting every inch of him makes him squirm on the couch, your saliva turning thick with the addition of the candy, a sugary syrup of sorts that tints your lips and his dick in a matching shade of rosy red.
Among the many expletives running through his mind, Eddie curses himself for not having thought of this sooner but more importantly he thinks of how he'll be returning the favor later, dead set on finding a way to give you the same kind of pleasure you're so eagerly giving him.
Comfortably perched between his legs, you take in every sigh that falls from his lips, every groan and moan that makes you tingle from the base of your spine to the top, every breathy call of your name sounding more sweeter than the last.
"Keep looking at me...yeah, that's it...need to...shi- you look so fucking perfect right now"
As much as it fills your chest with sunny warmth to hear that, you want to tell him that you feel the same way too, that you've never set your eyes on anything as beautiful as how he looks right now.
If your mouth wasn't so full with him you'd tell him how much you adored his flushed cheeks, his swollen lips and the way his sweat makes his skin glisten but something tells you that he already knows, both of you able to convey your understanding through looks alone.
So when you begin to swirl your tongue around the tip of his cock like a lolly you can tell by his pinched expression and increasingly choppy breathing that his climax isn't far off but he makes sure to tell you anyway,
"Not gonna last long, angel...", he lets out a low, pretty whine, "that mouth of yours...fuck...'s damn near dangerous"
You fight off a small laugh as you beam with pride. How could you not after receiving such praise? practically smiling around Eddie's cock as you suckle him softly.
"Wanna watch you swallow it. Wanna see it in your mouth- all full of it. C-can you do that for me? m' almost there"
As much as you'd like to run your tongue along him just a little longer, feeling him twitch and pulse in your mouth you oblige, slowly sucking your way up to his tip and letting it go with an audible pop.
Taking a moment to rub at your tired jaw, you notice all the tiny leftover specs of candy yet to dissolve coating his glossy, throbbing length, your own mouth still containing a few globs of pop rocks.
There's no time to ask if you could lick them clean, reading the urgent expression on Eddie's face with ease and dutifully opening your mouth for him. He takes over by holding his dick and stroking himself quickly, his reddened tip resting on your red stained tongue.
All it takes is a few, quick strokes until his breath stutters and his body shudders, his thick cum spurting so much and so far you feel the creamy ropes splatter some of your teeth and hit the back of your throat where it then begins to slide down, triggering you to swallow.
While you swish and taste the leftover candy cum combination in your mouth, Eddie damn near blacks out from pumping his load into your mouth, his vision turning spotty before he's able to focus on you again. Chest heaving with deep, shaky breaths, he watches in mute amazement at the way you insatiably lap up his tangy spend, raising a curious eyebrow at you when instead of getting up off your knees, you turn to fiddle with the candy bowl instead.
Though it feels impossible, you find a way to breathe more life into his spent body so quickly after making him cum and no one's more surprised about it than Eddie. His stomach flutters and his cock begins to twitch back to stiffness when he sees what you've got a hold of and Eddie realizes with glee that the night is nowhere near over.
Holding up two packets in each hand as you smile up at him from between his legs, you ask him,
"So which do you want me to try next? watermelon or blue razzberry?"
399 notes
·
View notes
Text
SECRETS part 3 - LN
lando x fewtrell!reader
no content warnings for this part ! :) (there is more fluff in this part, finally)
p.s i wrote half of this on a train that smelt so bad so if its bad we blame thameslink <3
previous part -> next part
masterlist the playlist
max decided heâd talk to his sister later, right now, he needed to focus on being there for lando. right now, they were sat in the mclaren garage, qualifiers underway and lando doing so well. even y/n started to believe she was a lucky charm. and indeed, lando now believed she was 100% his lucky charm.
the moment his post-qualifying responsibilities ended, he came bounding over to y/n and max, first taking max into what y/n could only describe as a bro hug, ending when he swiftly moved to embrace her, mumbling a chant of âthank yousâ in her ear. he caught max in an awkward stare, prompting him to let go of y/n.
âthank me? what for? that was all you lan,â she said, smiling up at him as she moved her arms to cross over her chest.
âthanks to my lucky charm,â he said to both of them, but smirking at y/n, âim starting 2nd on the grid tomorrow. strong start means a strong race,â he finished, still beaming from ear to ear.
âme and y/n are going out for some food in a bit if you wanna join mate,â max said, smiling back at his friend.
âyeah sounds good. ive got to shower, but iâll swing by and pick you both up from your hotel at 5?â
âperfect, see you there mate.â
the drive back to the hotel was silent, y/n assumed her brother was tired, her brother was in fact thinking. more specifically, thinking about his sister and where she had been the night before. he tried to stop his mind wandering further and yet, images of his sister and best friend infiltrated his thoughts. maxâs brain couldnât stop dwelling on the way lando embraced his sister, how his hands gripped at her waist, and then he thought back to that night in monaco. the way his best friend stood behind y/n, his hands on her waist, her head rolled back onto his shoulder as they danced to the music. before he knew it, the fear and anger he thought had dissipated months ago, was bubbling back inside of him, his hands gripping the steering wheel to ground him from the feeling.
y/n noticed. of course she did. spending 20 years of your life around someone tends to give you the ability to read their every emotion - and this one was one that y/n was not too familiar with. max usually held his anger and sadness well, so the only times sheâd seen this was in his earlier driving career when races didnât go his way. she hoped so desperately he wasnât angry with her, after all, nothing had happened, and as far as she was aware, nothing would happen.
by the time 5 oâclock came around, max had returned to his normal self, conversing with y/n normally. thatâs a good sign, y/n thought to herself. and now, he was chatting to lando as he drove them to a restaurant outside of the town they were staying in. it was all going so well, max was calm, y/n and lando were friends again and nothing could ruin this moment.
ây/n, why is your lip balm in landoâs centre console?â
shit.
âoh i think it fell out the top of my bag when i climbed in the back,â she said panicked, her eyes quickly darting to lando, who was suddenly very interested in the road ahead. max seemed ok with her answer, humming with a quick nod before continuing his conversation with lando. y/n, however, was filled with a new wave of anxiety. why did she feel like this? she hadnât even done anything? and yet, her mind was now plagued with guilt.
her hands came together, playing with her fingers and twisting her rings around to calm the anxious thoughts, a trait sheâd had since childhood. lando glanced at her in his rear view mirror, seeing her facial expressions - her eyebrows furrowed and her mouth falling into a natural frown. he then spotted her hands. he tried to join her into the conversation, tried to distract her, but soon enough they were parked and walking into the restaurant. max chose to sit opposite his sister, leaving lando and y/n pushed together in the booth.
her foot tapped the floor, shaking her whole leg, as the boys talked, y/n chiming in occasionally.
âmum and dad are coming up tonight for the race tomorrow,â lando said to max, but his hand came to brush the side of y/nâs bouncing leg, his finger drawing small circles on her thigh, âtheyâre staying in your hotel i think.â
âgood thing you did well today then isnât it,â max replied, laughing slightly, âi can drive them to the track tomorrow morning if they want?â
âiâll ask, im sure theyâll be glad. dad hates driving before my races, gets to nervous and forgets to indicate,â lando responds, joining max in laughing at the thought of adam norris forgetting how to drive.
âiâm just gonna run to the toilet, do either of you want a drink whilst im up?â max asked, pushing his chair back under the table as he stands. y/n nods, asking for another diet coke whilst lando declines, holding up his half full glass.
the moment max disappears from sight, lando takes y/n's hand in his, brushing his thumb up and down the back, her leg slowing its bouncing.
âwhatâs wrong?â he asks, quietly, sad eyes coming to meet hers.
âmy lip balm lando. i donât want to know the conclusions max will jump to, and i donât want to be on the receiving end of his anger.â
âitâll be fine, i promise. heâs got nothing to be angry about, weâve done nothing wrong.â
âyou didnât see him earlier. i thought he was going to rip the steering wheel off.â
âweâve done nothing wrong,â he repeats, âbesides, youâre a grown woman who makes her own life decisions. fuck it if he has a problem.â y/n nodded in response. he had a point. she was a strong independent woman, she didnât need her brothers permission to do anything.
for the rest of the evening, she re-joined conversations, feeling a new sense of confidence in herself that she had been lacking all weekend.
-
race day had approached quickly, y/n found herself sat in landoâs drivers room. max and landoâs parents had gone for a walk to grab some food, leaving the two of them alone. lando was pacing, his pre race nerves grew stronger every minute. quite frankly, y/n was sick of it - she sat back on the sofa, her eyes darting back and forth like the audience at a tennis match as she followed landoâs strides back and forth across the small room.
âlan?â she asked him, but he didnât stop moving, and barely grunted to acknowledge that sheâd spoken.
âlando? can you stop pacing? youâre making me dizzy,â she said with a sigh, and he finally came to a stop, and turned to look at her.
âsorry,â he said, smiling at her, as she stood up and walked towards him.
similar to last night, she took both of his hands in hers, pulling them to rest at the top of her chest. her eyes found his, staring directly into them.
âyou nervous?â
âhow could you tell?â he said, laughing slightly.
âyou donât need to be, you smashed qualis and youâll smash this. besides, your lucky charm is here to save the day,â y/n said, adding a grin at the end of her sentence. the room fell into silence as he mulled her words over in his head. she was still looking at him, and he tried not to break the eye contact, but his eyes gradually dropped to look at her lips. she was still smiling at him, trying to calm him down the only way y/n knew how to. and she was still smiling at him when he leant down slightly, closing the gap between them even more.
âcan i kiss you?â he asked slowly, as if to test the waters, the tension between them rising more than it ever had.
âi think that would be ok,â she said. he didnât wait to join their lips together finally, pressing a soft kiss to her lips as his hands dropped from hers to fall and grip her waist softly. y/nâs hands moved to rest on the back of his neck, pulling him in closer, his tongue swiping her lower lip as her mouth parted to deepen the kiss.
he couldâve stayed in that moment forever, and he wouldâve if a knock hadnât interrupted the moment - y/n tensed up at the sound.
âlando are you ready? itâs time to get in the car.â
âuhh, yea. just give me a second,â he said, glancing down, first at y/n, panic leaving her shoulders as she established it wasnât max, and then down to his fireproofs, readjusting the rest of his suit around his waist.
âwe need you now, lando,â the voice said again, staying behind the door.
âweâll continue this later,â he said pressing another kiss to her lips and her forehead, before walking to the door.
she grabbed her phone, her best friend was the only person she could trust to advise her now.
âwell done lando, thatâs p2,â landoâs race engineer announced through the radio, cheers erupting in the garage. y/n moved to ciscaâs embrace, celebrating his win, after spending the entire race on the edge of their seats. the group, consisting of max, y/n and landoâs parents moved round to where landoâs car would pull in, excited to celebrate his podium with him.
when he was finally free from the cockpit, he moved to push his visor up, eyes darting around the crowd in hopes of spotting a familiar face. he spotted his mum first, and then the girl stood next to her. her smile could outshine the sun, he had thought to himself as he made great strides towards the group. lando reached over the low fencing, grabbing his mum into a tight embrace, her hand rubbing up and down his back supportively. when he stepped back and looked to his right, he saw y/n again. still smiling up at him. he would never get tired of seeing her smile.
his hands moved to her face, holding her jaw, eyes staring into hers. she couldnât see his smile through his helmet, but she knew he was beaming. her own hands had risen to hold the sides of his helmet. he stared for a second longer before moving to pull her into an embrace tighter than his mums.
âmy lucky charm,â he said to her, loud enough for a few people around her to hear.
âgo get weighed and finish up. ill see you after,â she said as he pulled back, him nodding at her. just as he turned to celebrate with the rest of the team, she pulled him back.
âoh, and lando - im proud of you.â with that he left.
y/n turned to her side, looking at cisca, who was still smiling, an odd glint to her eyes. she then turned behind her, expecting to see her brother. but he wasnât there.
âadam? whereâs max?â she asked the man who had been stood next to max.
âhe, um, he just left. didnât say anything to me. he just kind of, walked off?â landoâs dad responded, looking as confused as she did.
this was not good. in fact, this was very bad.
â
â ⊠⧠⩠â¶
tag list: @harrysdimple05 @scopeiguess @hiireadstuff @landosgirlxoxo @natt9598 @phantomxoxo @val-writes @secretgal66 @ririyulife @littlehoneyfreak @leclercdream
#lando norris#lando norris x reader#lando norris smut#lando x reader#lando smut#lando norris imagine#lando norris fanfic#formula 1#mclaren f1#mclaren#lando norris fluff#propertyofwicked#maxfewtrell#fewtrell!sister
856 notes
·
View notes
Text
When Was It Over? | Spencer Reid x F! Reader
Summary: You had suspicions that another woman was receiving Spencerâs affections, and one night your worst fears are confirmed. Heartbroken, you try to move on but find yourself contemplating when things went wrong, and when it was all over. Inspired by âIs It Over Now?â By Taylor Swift
Also cross-posted on Wattpad and AO3. Link to my masterlist for everything else Iâve posted
wc: 6.7k
content warnings: infidelity, angst, mention of blood
a/n: thank all of you lovelies for taking the time and reading, I appreciate each and every one of you. But especially to @mirdnightmass who suggested this, thank youđ«¶đŒ and if you have any suggestions please send them my way!
Woven into the fabric of the blanket is a blonde hair. And it most certainly isn't yours. No, the color is wrong and it's not the right length. Your eyes are glued to the hair, blood ice in your veins and chest sore from devastation.
"Who is she?" You ask, pushing the blanket off of you and standing from the couch.
Reading the words on your phone screen cause you stomach to turn with anxiety. Spencer had texted you that he will be home from a case tonight, and that he'd like to come over. Usually, this wouldn't be an issue and you'd be overjoyed to see him. But lately you suspect that there might be someone else entering the picture.
Your suspicions started small. He'd take phone calls that weren't from his boss, he would purposely order an extra coffee in the mornings to take to work, and he started working later than usual. Though you had no concrete proof of anything, it was a gut feeling that you just can't seem to shake.
But you push your anxiety aside and text Spencer back, letting him know that he's more than welcome to come over tonight. And as soon as you send the message, you put your phone away and clean your home to occupy your thoughts.
All too soon, Spencer's knocking on your door and you let him in with a smile on your face. He kisses you as he comes through, smelling oddly sweet. Fighting the urge to throw up, you convince yourself not to overreact until you're certain there's someone else in his life.
Throughout the evening, while the two of you are tangled together on the couch, you peek at him out of the corner of your eye and wonder where things started going wrong. There's a tension between the two of you, and though unspoken, its presence is well known.
You remember how only a few short months ago you would have been beyond excited to spend an evening with Spencer, and now you find yourself counting down the minutes until he leaves. He used to shower you in love and affection, but now his hand barely grazes your thigh.
When Spencer leaves for the night, he kisses your cheek and wishes you a goodnight. You realize as you shut the door that he hadn't told you that he loved you once.
- - - - -
Two weeks pass and Spencer has once again come back home from a case. This time his message asks you if you'd like to come over to his apartment. And you tell him you'll be there, but there's an odd sinking feeling residing in your chest.
Later in the evening you go to Spencer's apartment with distant memories dancing in your head. It seems like just yesterday you came here for the first time, bright eyed and head over heels in love with your boyfriend, who couldn't have been more perfect.
You walk in and place your coat on the rack beside the door, smiling at Spencer who stands with his hands in his pockets. Biting the insides of your cheeks, you wonder if he's even going to lay a finger on you tonight.
"How was your day?" He finally breaks the silence and you nod your head,
"It was okay. Just went to work and now I'm here." The conversation feels like one between new coworkers, not significant others of three years.
"Come on in, I rented your favorite movie and dinner should be here any minute." He finally takes a step towards you and wraps his arms around your waist, resting his head atop yours.
Feeling his arms hold you for the first time in almost a month is almost enough to drive you to tears. You take in his scent as it comforts you, and you nuzzle your head into his chest, wishing that whatever was happening between the two of you would pass and things would go back to normal. You miss Spencer's affections, your heart yearns to hear him declare his love for you.
After dinner, the two of you retire in the living room where you take your usual spot on the couch. Your favorite blanket is draped over the back, and you pull it over top of you, but your heart stops once it lands in your lap.
Woven into the fabric of the blanket is a blonde hair. And it most certainly isn't yours. No, the color is wrong and it's not the right length. Your eyes are glued to the hair, blood ice in your veins and chest sore from devastation.
Spencer walks into the room after getting a glass of water, but he falls short of sitting beside you. He must've noticed something was wrong in the way you're sat on the couch.
While Spencer watches, you grab the hair between your thumb and pointer finger, pulling it through the fabric and hold it in front of you, eyes meeting Spencer's. Your hand shakes as adrenaline pumps through you, Spencer's jaw falls slack.
"What is this?" Your voice is oddly even and calm given the situation. Spencer's mouth opens and closes a few times before he clears his throat and answers you.
"A friend had to crash here for a few nights." He admits, and you wonder why you're just now hearing of this.
"Who is she?" You ask, pushing the blanket off of you and standing from the couch.
"JJ, I work with her." He says, eyes casting down to the hair still in your grasp. Your heart wildly pumps in your chest.
"So you weren't going to tell me that a woman was staying the night with you?" Finally releasing the hair from your grasp, the realization dawns on you and it's like the puzzle pieces you'd collected over the last few weeks have suddenly put themselves together.
"No, she just needed a place to sleep for a few nights." He says, like he's also trying to convince himself of the same thing.
"Spencer don't lie to me. I know you've been taking coffee to her in the mornings, you've been staying later, and the last time you came over you smelled like her." Your voice starts to shake and you step away from Spencer. Tears well in your eyes and you beg your body not to betray you right now.
"She's just a friend." Is all Spencer refutes your argument with. Your head shakes back and forth, the reality setting in.
"Spencer you've taken better care of her than you have me. Hell, last time we saw each other you barely touched me and you didn't even tell me you love me. And tonight you're doing the same thing." Your throat feels like it's closing up from battling your emotions.
As you wait for him to say something, anything, your bottom lip trembles. Where did this all go wrong? Was there anything you could've done? Could you have held him tighter or kissed him more? The questions race through your mind but are cut short by Spencer.
"I'm sorry. We were on a case and she told me she loves me. But, I promise you that she is just a friend." The words that leave his lips are like knives being dug into your eardrums. And with his words, the tears resting in your lash line fall over and cascade down your cheeks, one right after another.
"How could you? Spencer, how could you? We had everything going for us. I love you with every fiber of my being. I thought you were the love of my life. But now you're just, you're just a lying traitor." You force the words out before you completely break down. Turning away from him, you rush to collect your things.
You're not even sure you put your shoes on the right feet but you don't care. The door of Spencer's apartment swings open and you take one last look at him. His mouth is open, eyes wet, but he says nothing.
He doesn't try to stop you as you leave his apartment, and that makes you sob even harder on your way home.
Is this really how things are ending between you?
- - - - -
"Come on have some fun!" Your friend, Sarah, nudges your shoulder, interrupting your daydream. It's a Friday night and the weather is nice, so she's begging to go out.
"I don't know Sarah, I'm not really in the mood." Your tone is melancholy, and all you want to do is crawl into bed. With a huff, Sarah steps in front of you and grabs your shoulders so that you're forced to look at her.
"You need this. I haven't seen you smile in weeks. Come on, go get ready. It'll be good for you." Her voice is kind, and soft, and you know she's only trying to help. As your lifelong best friend, she's always been in your corner with support and love.
"Fine." You relent, and go find something to wear. You're in no mood for anything uncomfortable or flashy, so you settle on a loose button up and a pair of ripped jeans.
"You look so good!" Sarah tries to hype you up as she grabs her keys, but it doesn't really work. You can't feel good while you're suffering on the inside. With her arm slung around your shoulder, you accompany her to whatever she has planned for tonight.
"Really?" You deadpan ask her as you stare at the neon light adorning the front of the building. This is quite literally the last place you wanted to be tonight, but here you are.
"Yes, it'll be fun, come on." Sarah grabs your hand and drags you alongside into the bar where the music is too loud and the people are even more annoying.
Against your wishes, you line up at the bar and wait to gain the bartender's attention. You figure if you're going to be here you'll need something to numb the experience. Sarah knows you've never been a fan of crowded places so you're confused as to why she even brought you here in the first place.
Once the two of you have your drinks in hand, you find an empty table and take a seat. As you sip, you look around at the patrons; people watching has always been quite enjoyable for you. Your eyes scan the bar and land on a tall man across the way. His smile is wide, hair dark and curly, eyes bright and soft.
Blinking rapidly, you pull your eyes away from the man and order another drink. Guilt eats you from inside as you realize you had been checking out another man; albeit one that looks oddly familiar. And surely another drink will help numb the guilt as well.
Hours later and two drinks turned into four. You feel your cheeks warm from the alcohol, and you're keenly aware that your eyes are back on the tall, handsome man from earlier.
"You should go say something." Sarah says, leaning on the table as she nurses her drink. Shaking your head, you disagree.
"No, I can't." You say, almost as if convincing yourself of your own answer. You're not even sure if you and Spencer are over, you can't possibly go introduce yourself to another man.
"Come on. He's been looking at you all night." She nudges you out of your seat and through the power of liquid courage, you relent.
Turning away from Sarah, you find the man easily and take a quick deep breath. It doesn't take you long to cross the bar and in seconds, you find yourself staring up at the man's green eyes. He's got a small smile on his face, his eyes gleam with curiosity.
"Hi." You smile up at the man, who smiles back.
"What's a pretty girl like you doing talking to a man like me?" He smiles wider, showing off his perfectly white teeth. Your eyes dance from the man's smile to his eyes, relishing in their familiarity.
"My friend said I should come say something." You tell him, having nothing actually prepared to say to him beyond an introduction. The man finishes off his drink and looks over to where Sarah is. He nods,
"Well I'm glad she did. Can I get you another?" He raises the empty glass in his hand. While you feel a little tipsy, you know one more wouldn't hurt.
"Sure." You smile up at him and watch as he goes to order the two of you another drink.
While he's away, you glance over to Sarah, who's smiling at you and giving you a thumbs up across the bar. You suppress your smile, but you're thankful she's still here; she wouldn't leave you alone with a stranger and you know she'll be here to make sure you're okay. Her reassuring presence is probably why you agreed to approach the man in the first place.
The man comes back with two glasses in his hands, and he gives you one of them. He invites you back to his table, which is only a few feet away from where you are standing, and the two of you get to know each other. You learn that he's from the area, he works in finance for a fortune 500 company, and he recently got out of a long-term relationship.
You share how your relationship status is hugely unknown at this point, but spare him the details for your own pride's sake. Thankfully, he doesn't inquire and the conversation flows easily. He even makes you laugh a time or two, which hasn't happened in weeks.
As the night goes on, you find yourself sitting closer and closer to the man, drawn in by how he reminds you of someone you dearly miss. It's entirely clear to you why you're attracted to the man, but you push all of those thoughts away, the alcohol working diligently to cloud your logic and judgment and all you can focus on is the man's lips.
Not even twenty minutes later, you're pulling him in by the front of his shirt, crashing his lips onto yours. His hands hold your waist securely, and his lips move in tandem with your own. The taste of sweetness lingers between the two of you. Your body moves on its own volition, and in the heat of the moment you find yourself practically sitting in the man's lap. Thankfully, the table you two are at is tucked away in the corner, but you're still entirely visible to everyone else. However, that doesn't seem to matter as you place kisses on the man's jaw and down to his neck.
His hands move from your waist up to the first button of your shirt where he expertly undoes it. Your wet lips place another kiss on the man's neck, just underneath his ear like you're used to doing with someone else, and the feeling of another button being undone makes you realize what's happening.
Backing away from the kiss abruptly, your heart drops to your stomach. Your fingers work quickly to clasp the buttons on your shirt and you get off of the man, who looks confused and hurt.
"I'm sorry, I can't- I shouldn't have..." You trail off, giving him no specific answer as you turn around and find Sarah.
She must have been able to tell from the look on your face that you're ready to leave. And thankfully she doesn't ask you a single question on the way back to your house. The entire trip back, you stare out the window and wonder why you let that happen, and how you could've let yourself kiss another man. But mostly you just think about how it should've been Spencer.
Sarah drops you off and wishes you a goodnight, and you half-heartedly tell her goodbye.
Your mind is too preoccupied as you go through your nightly routine and by the time your head hits the pillow, your thoughts have shifted from the unknown man's lips to Spencer's.
You remember how his hands would map out every curve of your body and how his lips would kiss your tender skin, as if you'd break if he wasn't careful. Spencer would always hold you close to him as he showered you in love and affection, his hands unable to get enough of you. Even if the two of you were relaxing on the couch, he would always find a way to touch you, whether that meant you were cuddled in his arms or barely touching his shoulder.
A lone tear drips down your face as you try to sleep, missing having Spencer beside you, missing the feeling of his arms around you, and you know you'll miss seeing his gemstone eyes first thing when you wake up. You mourn the relationship, and can't help but wonder if your actions tonight were the final nail in the coffin.
That night, all you can dream about is Spencer, and how in love you used to be.
- - - - -
Awaking earlier than wanted, Spencer rubs the sleep from his eyes the best he can. It's still dark outside, but he knows that he's not going to be able to fall back asleep. And even if he did, he knows that the only thing he will dream about is you.
The past few weeks all of his dreams have centered around you. At first, they were about how you two met and your first few dates. They were vivid, almost as if they were happening all over again. He could clearly see the tulips he picked for your first date, and he remembers the shade of lipstick you wore that brought out your eyes in the best way possible.
As he makes his way through his morning routine, he's distracted by the traces of you that remain in his apartment. You still have clothes in his dresser, your toothbrush still sits on his bathroom counter. And most noticeably, your scent still lingers on his sheets.
But, his apartment now has traces of JJ too. Her blonde hair sticks to the blankets draped over the couch, her perfume embedded in the material. She had left a hair tie on his coffee table and the mug she used for coffee sits untouched in the sink.
Spencer knows that her confession of love was mainly spurred on by a life or death situation, but he would be lying if he said it didn't reawaken repressed feelings. Back in his early days at the BAU, he had been head over heels for her, but he moved on when she got together with Will. And truthfully, when he met you it was the happiest he had ever been, and he was convinced that you were his soul mate.
That was until JJ told him that she loved him.
A heavy feeling of guilt has taken residence in Spencer's chest since you walked out of his apartment. He knew that you had every right to be upset, and truthfully he doesn't know if the two of you will ever reconcile. As you walked out of the door he wanted to stop you, to beg you to stay, but he knew he couldn't. He had to let you go.
Staring at the couch, he can't help but wonder if your relationship had died the moment he let JJ stay over, the moment she laid on his couch could've been the exact moment your relationship took its last breath. Had that one decision been the beginning of the end?
And he can't help but wonder why he agreed to let her stay in the first place, after a confession of that magnitude, and why he hadn't told you. Was it his subconscious way of admitting he also has feelings for JJ, and that by allowing her to stay in his home it was an acknowledgment of that fact? Had he not told you because of the feelings he harbors for her? Would telling you force him to confront those emotions?
No matter what it may have meant, he can't help but to regret it. The look on your face as you called him a lying traitor will forever be ingrained in his mind. Spencer had never meant to hurt you, no, he loved you dearly.
As each day passes by without hearing from you, Spencer wonders if things are truly over for the two of you. His heart aches from your absence and he yearns to have you back in his arms. But he can't help but feel guilty as he realizes that he may have some of those same feelings for JJ.
- - - - -
Months had gone by since you last saw Spencer, and you finally feel like you can begin to heal. It took some time for you to process what had happened, and now you've come to be at peace with his decision. If he wanted to search for something greater, and found it in her, then there's nothing you could've done.
On a regular routine again, you enter your favorite coffee shop on your way to your new job, needing the extra caffeine. The warm air inside greets you and the rich scent of coffee fills the air.
After you order your usual, you stand off to the side to wait, pushing yourself up against a wall so that other people have room to move around. The lightly falling snow outside catches your attention and from the warmth of inside you can appreciate the beauty.
The barista calls your name out as the front door bell jingles. Grabbing your drink, you relish in how the warmth gives life back to your fingertips before turning to leave, preparing yourself to brace the bitter cold that awaits you outside.
But as your eyes land on the people who had just walked in, it seems as if the wintry cold followed you in after all. Spencer stands at the counter with a blonde haired, blue-eyed, woman next to him who looks like she just walked out of a magazine. Their cheeks are rosy from the cold, but you feel yours drain of all color. And if that wasn't enough, it's like your feet have been superglued to the floor, forcing you to watch as he orders for her with a smile on his face.
It seems he found something greater after all.
After the initial wave of sadness washes over you, you feel a familiar fire within you. Jealousy is an ugly beast, but you can't help the way your eyebrows knit together as you watch them, your thoughts consumed with how that should be you next to him, how it used to be you.
In fact, your jealously goes so far as to create hundreds of impulsive plans to earn his attention away from her. If you spilled your coffee, surely that would do the trick. Or if you tripped on your way out, that would be sure to make him look. Even the fleeting thought of jumping from the roof makes an appearance; the only consequence you can think of is how he'd surely come running straight to you.
But your imaginative plans are all for naught, as they grab their drinks and leave together. She laughs at something he said as the door shuts behind them. And you're still stuck in the middle of the coffee shop with one question floating around in your mind.
Did he really choose her over you?
- - - - -
Staring out of your window that's been frosted over with fresh snow, you can't help but to ponder how exactly you got to be where you are right now. In three days it'll be Christmas, and you've never dreaded the holiday more than you do in this moment.
A few evenings ago you had been rummaging through your closet and found the gift you planned on giving Spencer this Christmas. It was simple, but you knew he'd love it. He had always worn a purple scarf during the colder months, and when you saw this one you just knew he needed it. It was another scarf, but the seamstress who was selling it offered to stitch something on the back of it, and so you had asked her to stitch your initials on the back, so that even while he was away on cases he still had a piece of you with him.
Now the gift lays wrapped on your coffee table, where it silently taunts you with thoughts of what could've been. You stare at it, wondering if you should give it away, throw it away, send it through the mail, or do nothing with it at all.
Unable to look at the box any longer, you take it and put it with the rest of Spencer's things you intend to give back to him soon. Having his belongings in your home is slowly starting to drive you mad, and you know that in order to have any shot of getting over him, it all has to be gone.
In a momentary burst of determination, you grab the box of his belongings that sits in the back of your closet and you take it out to your car, despite the fact that the air is so cold it burns your face and that the snow is coming down at a considerable rate. You figure he's had you in his grasp for too long now and it's time to start reclaiming your home, your life, and begin piecing together who you're going to be after Spencer Reid.
The box is haphazardly shoved into your back seat and your hand quickly grazes the side of a book he had left on your nightstand, and as your luck would have it, you managed to give yourself a papercut. You hold your hand out of the car so you don't get blood on any of his things before closing the door with haste.
Your eyes cast down at the bright, crimson red blood that dots the pristine snow below your feet. Drops of blood roll down your finger and drip from the tip, each drip creating its own prominent mark in the snow. And you can't help but feel like it's more than just blood on the snow, that somehow it symbolizes how you may have very well killed what remained of your relationship with Spencer.
But he gave you no other choice.
- - - - -
Your insides twist and turn with anxiousness as you park your car along the street of a familiar curb. Looking back down at your phone screen, you confirm that this is the time you're supposed to be here before getting out of your car and picking up the box from the back seat.
After Christmas you had sent Spencer a text asking if you could come by and get your things that you had left in his apartment, and thankfully he agreed. You hadn't told him that you were bringing his things, and he hadn't asked for them, but you figured it was just common courtesy to bring them anyways. Plus you can't stand looking at the box any longer, all it does it resurface memories of a better time, one where you were happy and in love. Neither of those things are true anymore.
Walking up the stairs, you remember how excited you were the first time to come over and how you were awestruck by how well he decorated for a man. Of course you added a few things here and there over the years, but soon there will be no trace of you left. Your heart sinks with the realization that Spencer's apartment will no longer be your second home, his arms will no longer be your safe haven.
Once you reach his door, you knock lightly. You had partially hoped that he would just leave your things in the hall, and that the exchange would be easy, but of course he wouldn't do that. And within seconds of knocking on the door, he answers. His hair is messy and he's opted for his glasses today, your favorite look on him. Swallowing hard, you hold the box out in front of you.
"I think this is everything." Your voice is nothing more than a whisper. He steps further inside his apartment,
"Come on in." He invites you, and you wonder if you should accept. You know that if you walk in that a plethora of memories will invade your mind, and you know that if you don't that you may never receive the closure you need. After a few moments of contemplation, you step inside.
You place the box on the ground and put your hands in your pockets as you look around. The decorations you had placed around various locations are no longer there adorning the shelves or the walls, your spare coat no longer hangs from the rack beside the front door, and your handwritten notes are no longer on the front of the fridge. You swallow again and avert your eyes, pleading with yourself to not cry in front of him. But as your eyes move elsewhere, you spot a photograph that still hangs on the wall in his living room.
It was a sunny day in the early spring, and the two of you had just celebrated your one year anniversary. The two of you agreed that a nice picnic would be more than enough of a celebration, and honestly you were just happy that he wasn't being dragged away on a case that day. The two of you laid side by side on the blanket in the plush grass, content with one another's presence, fingers interlaced as his thumb traced circles on the back of your hand. Before the sun went down you had asked him to take the picture, and you always loved how bright his smile was that day.
"This should be everything." He comes back into the entryway with a box in his arms. You spot every little decoration you had ever brought over, along with your clothes that you had almost forgotten about. Spencer places the box on the ground as well, and you nod, clearing the emotion from your throat.
"Thank you." You say and go to pick up your box and get out of his apartment. Truthfully, there's a part within you that wants him to beg you to stay, you hope that he will profess his undying love for you and that you won't have to leave.
No matter how heartbroken you are over his decision, you know that you would take him back in a heartbeat. Your soul still aches for his touch and you're not sure that feeling will ever fade. The intensity with which you love him is passionate and all encompassing. For just another moment in his arms, you can't even begin to list everything you would give and sacrifice. His hugs were always the most comforting, his words always sweet and honeyed, his lips always soft.
Until they were for the blonde-haired woman who came in and took everything from you.
Once the box is in your hands, you give him a weak smile and are almost brought to tears just by looking at his face. Your sweet, sweet Spencer is so close yet has never been farther away. Feeling tears well in your lash line, you commit to memory just how beautiful he is for what is very well the final time you'll ever see him.
In an instant, flashes of what your future could've been runs through your mind. You see the two of you hand in hand at the end of an aisle, long nights of waiting for him to come back home only to be greeted with the most loving kisses, and countless mornings waking up in his arms. You were prepared to give him everything, but now you're left with nothing except the memories of when he still loved you.
Giving him one last chance to say something, your hope begins fizzling out. There's only one thing you want to hear him say, and you're coming to understand that you'll likely never hear those words come from his mouth.
When it's clear that there's nothing left to say, you turn and open the front door. Before the door gets closed on you, you turn to look at him just one last time. You think your eyes are playing tricks on you, but you can almost swear you see a tear fall from his eye.
"Goodbye, Spencer." You say as a lone tear falls from your eye and runs down your cheek, unable to keep them at bay any longer. Feeling your bottom lip beginning to tremble, you make yourself walk away before you have a full breakdown in the hallway right in front of him.
The ride back home is silent, except for the occasional sound of your sniffles. Before the exchange of belongings, you had held out hope that it meant that there might still be hope. But now there's nothing left to give you hope.
It seems things are really over now.
- - - - -
Spencer's phone lights up on his counter, catching his eye as he was walking by. Glancing at it quickly, he sees your name attached to the message. He picks the phone up and reads the message that reads less like a text and more like a cordial email.
"Hi, hope all is well. I was wondering if there is a time that I could come by and collect the rest of my things?"
The words make his heart sink, but he replies and lets you know when he'll be home. He knew that this day would eventually come, but he wasn't prepared for it to be so soon. Placing his phone back down on the counter, he looks around and notices just how many traces there are of you everywhere he looks.
In every part of his apartment he can easily recall a memory the two of you made there. The kitchen is where he remembers making cookies together on a friday night, the living room reminds him of the times you fell asleep in his lap, and the bedroom reminds him of all the mornings he was lucky enough to be awoken by your gentle kisses.
But he respects your wishes and begins collecting your things, committing each one to memory. With each and every little item he packs away, he finds himself becoming more and more angry with himself. He can't understand why he jeopardized the love of his life for JJ. Sure, he thought he loved her, and the two of them had spent extra time together after her confession, but after you left Spencer realized that he could never love JJ the way he loves you. And so he came to the painful conclusion that he could only ever love JJ as a close friend, but only after breaking your heart and shattering your relationship he cherished so dearly.
Spencer knows that he has forfeited every right to be with you by making those series of poor decisions but it doesn't make it any easier for him to accept.
As he packs away the rest of your things, he finally finds himself at his dresser, where some of your clothes remain. He remembers the day you brought some of your wardrobe over and he was happy to make room for you. You had told him that by keeping some of your things here that you two could spend more time together as you wouldn't have to go back and forth between homes when staying over or going out. But he never needed convincing, he would've let you do whatever you wanted as long as it kept that smile on your face.
And all too soon, you show up at his apartment with a box in your arms, filled to the brim with his belongings. As soon as he sees your face behind the door, he feels like he wants to collapse to his knees and beg for you to forgive him.
But instead, he gathers your things and returns them to you when you should be staying here. You should be wrapped up in his arms for the rest of the night. He watches as the photo on the wall catches your eye, and even he can't help but to look at it as well.
Seeing the two of you so happy together in a moment frozen in time makes his throat constrict with emotion, and he feels the tears well in his eyes. What he wouldn't give to be able to see you smile like that again, to hold and love and cherish you until the end of time.
Instead, he watches as you turn and leave his apartment. The realization hits him like a brick wall that this could very well be the last time he ever sees you, and he can't keep his composure. A tear escapes his eye and falls as you turn around and wish him farewell.
Once the door closes behind you, Spencer finally collapses to his knees, sobs wracking through his body while he mentally curses himself for not saying more, for not fighting harder for you.
His chest hurts from crying, but he can't find it within himself to care about anything other than you. He wishes he could forget, things would be easier that way. But instead he's sentenced to a life where he has no choice but to remember everything.
That night while he lays in bed, throat raw and eyes sore, all he can think about is you. The way you fit in his arms like you were made just for him, how you would rake your fingers through his hair until he fell asleep, and how sometimes, after particularly hard cases, you would hold him close.
As the hours pass and he gives into sleep, he can almost swear he feels your arms wrapping around him while you whisper for him to "come here", like you always did. Your voice was always soft and understanding as you took him into your warm embrace.
But now the room feels colder than it ever has before, and there's nobody to blame but himself.
- - - - -
A warm spring breeze blows your hair and with it comes the sweet smell of budding flowers. The sun is shining brightly through the puffy, white clouds and for the first time in a long time, you feel at peace.
Once the snow had melted and signs of life began springing back up, it seems your spirits rose as well. Sure, some days are harder than others and you still miss Spencer, but you're able to live without the constant ache in your chest.
You've taken the time to reflect on what happened, and you have come to accept that there was nothing more you could've done. You had given him your entire heart, but that just wasn't enough for him. He searched for something better, something greater, and it seems like he found it. You only hope she makes him happier than you could have, and that she loves him well.
But no matter how hard you work on healing yourself, you can't silence the voice in the back of your mind that reminds you of just how badly you want to see him again. You yearn to even just see him from a distance, and you desperately crave to hear him tell you that he still loves you.
You wish that he could be here sharing this wonderful afternoon by your side, hand in hand and you wish that things had played out differently. Maybe you two would've been engaged, or even married, by now. After all, tomorrow would've been your five year anniversary.
No matter how much time passes you still don't think you're ready to try to get back out there, much to Sarah's disproval. It just wouldn't be fair to the other man, the way you would still see parts of Spencer in him.
With a sigh, you can't help but think of what could've been, how your future with Spencer could've been filled with happiness, laughter, love, and so much more. But no, instead you sit alone on a bench in the middle of a busy park.
After hours of soaking in the warm sun, you decide it's time to go back home. As you walk down the street you recount memories you've thought of a hundred times before and wonder if maybe your path will cross with Spencer's again someday.
Before you open your front door you stop and take a deep breath. The looming anniversary date has made you a touch more melancholy and sentimental than usual and after a long day of reflection, you're finally ready to admit something to yourself that you've been pushing away for far too long.
It's over now.
#spencer reid fluff#spencer x reader#spencer reid x reader#spencer reid oneshot#spencer reid angst#spencer reid fanfiction#spencer reid fanfic#dr spencer reid#spencer reid#mgg#taylor swift#hurt/no comfort#angst#criminal minds x reader#criminal minds fanfic#criminal minds#jj jareau#taylor swift inspired#Spotify
748 notes
·
View notes
Text
FRIGHT NIGHT [jeno & johnny] (m)
summary: your boyfriend has been acting weird. his new neighbor won't stop staring at you. youâve started having dreams involving fangs and hands that arenât your boyfriendâs. these three statements are unrelated. probably.
pairings: nerd!jeno x cheerleader!reader, vampire!johnny x human!reader
genre: horror, romance, based off of the 2011 version of fright night with a few things added in!
warnings: sexual content (minors DNI!), general violence, gore, explosions, wet dreams, misogyny, jaemin may or may not be an incel (i'm sorry king), evil aged up johnny (looks about late 30s-40s, is actually like 400 something), vampires, biting, blood, car sex, fingering, dubcon (i <3 the vampire mind control trope), breeding kink, dacryphilia, cucking kind of not really???, infidelity KIND OF NOT REALLY, blood kink, scent kink if you squint?, fear kink, cunnilingus, reader is a cheerleader but no specific body type is mentioned - though sheâs described as being physically strong, connecticut
word count: unsure yet! maybe 15k? this current sneak peak below the cut is 518 words!
âLook,â Johnny grunted, eyes much less warm than they had been a second ago, âIâm sure this is all just a misunderstanding. If I can just come in Iâm sure we can workââ
âNo.â Jenoâs voice was harsh, but from behind him you could tell he was moments away from shitting his pants. The hand holding yours was trembling. âNo, you wonât come in.â
âOkay, I wonât come in.â Johnny threw his hands up in the air, before grinning. âY/N?â
The tension was so thick you could practically feel it in the air as you started to step out from behind Jeno. Your boyfriend quickly followed, continuing to cover his body with yours. âYou donât get to talk to my girlfriend. You need to leave. Now.â
âVery controlling boyfriend, arenât you? I was talking to her. Y/N. Sweet thing.â
That tone. That voice. Sweet thing. You turned rigid as your body threw itself into contradiction. So many sensations seemingly antithetical to each other bashed around in your skull, your body responding in turn. Every single hair on your body stood upright, but a warmth pooled in your stomach and upper chest. Your throat felt dry, but you swallowed down the lump in your throat anyway. You felt flushed, feverish. Tears burned in your eyes.
âY-yes?â
Jeno turned to look at you, but froze when realizing your expression. You appeared to be in shock, catatonic, even; his stomach sank as one word came to his mind. A trance.
In your mind, every single of the strange dreams youâd had flashed through your mind. The man whose face you could never see, but whose voice was now unmistakeable. The hands all over your body with unnaturally long nails. The touches and scratches that should have frightened you, but you welcomed. Burning, metallic-tasting kisses starting on your lips before trailing down, down, down. Pain, pleasure, married together in a maiming claim to your body, starting in the side of your neck before spreading throughout.Â
The same question the voice had asked you at the end of every single one of them, after he had taken you apart and promised you that youâd be together soon enough.
Would you let me in if I asked, sweet thing?
âCan I come in?â
A tear streaked down your cheek as you met Jenoâs eyes, shaking his head violently. You remembered the first two times you had denied himâtried your damnedest to conjure that version of yourself. Begged to god as Jenoâs chest heaved, watching your mouth move, no sound coming out.Â
But she no longer existed. Instead, stood the girl who had replied the third and final time.Â
âYes.â
Johnnyâs smile peeled back, dark eyes pooling into black. Two unnaturally sharp, ivory canines glittered in the light. He paused, before his hands grabbed the frame of the door.
A moment later, he crossed, without hesitation, across Jenoâs threshold. He scoffed as Jenoâs eyes widened in terror, and against your will, your body cried out for the older man.Â
âYou said I wonât,â The taller man pointed out, âYou never said I canât.â
PART I: BIND - OUT OCTOBER 17TH
PART II: BREED - OUT OCTOBER 30TH
a/n: blame colin farrell and my relationship becoming long distance for my comeback. pls comment and/or reblog to be tagged when the first part is updated!
#nct x reader#nct smut#nct kinktober#lee jeno x reader#lee jeno smut#lee jeno angst#johnny suh x reader#johnny suh smut#nct 127 smut#nct 127 angst#nct 127 au#nct 127 scenarios#nct dream x reader#nct dream smut#nct dream angst#nct dream scenarios
163 notes
·
View notes
Text
Living with the Enemy, Joe Goldberg x Reader
Part 1: Last Nice Guy in New York??
Prompt: YN is close friends with Peach, Annika, Beck, and Lynn. She doesn't fit into their circle, nor does she try to. Joe soon sets his sights on YOU, leading to a domino effect within Y/N's life.
Requested: YES | Requested are OPEN|
Warnings: Mature Content, Manipulation, Stalking, Slightly Proofread.
It had been some time since you last spoke with Peach and her willing and obedient entourage. You blissfully ignored them, avoiding the usual hangouts and skipping daily walks with your son. You took different routes and dined at other eateries, and for a while, you enjoyed this simple and slow-paced lifestyle.Â
It was a particularly warm day in New York; the increasing winds had died, allowing you to turn off the space heaters that litter your apartment. You relished the smell of cleaning products and baby formula rather than burning rubber. You watched as Rafi bounced around in his walker from his room back to the living room. His hand slapped against some trinket that sang a quick tune of âYou are my sunshine.â It was probably his favorite plaything on that bouncer, but it annoyed the absolute hell out of you. The loud and high-pitched continuous loop of "you are my sunshine... my only sunshine", but he loved it, so you endure it. You cracked open the window, allowing the fresh air to filter into the apartment, the warm breeze washing over you briefly before returning to stillness. Contently, you sighed. Your eyes flickered to the door; a hesitant knock followed by two more confident knocks. You shuffled off the couch, unable to gaze through the peephole due to the grime built up over the years. You mentally noted that you need to tell the landlord about that. Unlocking your three deadbolts, you pressed your ear against the door, hearing the muffled female voices.
You opened the door and noticed Peach, Beck, Lynn, and Annika. Your eyes widened as you stumbled back, Peach charging into the apartment. Her eyes glanced around as she brightly smiled at Rafi before returning her cold gaze to you. She crosses her arms, waiting for you to fill the silence with an apology. The tension hung in the air like a heavy fog, palpable and suffocating everyone as they all watched you, their once easy rapport replaced by an uneasy silence. Every word left unsaid seemed to echo between them, filling the space with a sense of unease that was almost tangible. You chuckled before turning away, gathering some of Rafiâs items out of habit. âYou donât just go MIA for weeks like that!â Everyone slowly shifts into the apartment; you feel suffocated. âI called, you never answer.â
You plainly answered, âI know.â You shoved some clothes into the hamper before returning to the group. You tried to think of something to say and formulate something harsh and crude to say back to Peach and her brainless minions that followed her every call, jumping at the snap of her fingers and pleading for some sort of acceptance from her. You sighed, sitting on the sage-colored love seat, your elbows resting on your knees as you rubbed your temples gently. âPeach, you and yourâŠwhatever this is. Can happily get the fuck out of my apartment. You canât just storm into my home and expect me to drop to my knees begging for you to whatâŠforgive me?âÂ
You felt the couch dip next to you, the smell of her engulfing you. It iterated the fuck out of you yet offered you a warm feeling. She was home; despite her manipulation, gas-lighting, and bitch behavior, she was home. You finally looked at her, your face growing warm as you pressed your lips together. Her smile growing as she knew, she squealed, wrapping her arms around you. âSay you forgive us⊠me?â You nodded against her before pulling back. âGreat, letâs go out to eat! Weâve missed you and have lots to catch you up on!â
You nodded, pressing a feigned smile on her lips; Annika smiled, wrapping you in a brief, one-armed hug. She was followed by Lyn, who seemed more than pleased that you had returned. They moved away, gawking at Rafi as they spoke with him in an annoying, high-pitched tone. They were flashing toys in front of him before snatching them quickly as he giggled loudly. You stood beside Beck; an awkward silence washed over you both. Beck wanted to speak⊠she wanted to ask if what Peach had been filling in her head was true. Suppose you had been trying to pine after Joe; how would she feel? She admitted her feelings for Joe were growing; she liked having him around and the attention he provided her when Benji was off on a binge of whatever drug would provide him with whatever relief. âWe missed you⊠I missed you,â Beck spoke, cutting through the silence.Â
âIâm sorry,â You mumbled, bumping into her shoulder and offering her a half smile. She tucked a small piece of hair behind her ear. Â
âIâve been dying to tell you about everything, I mean everything,â Beck whispers through her laugh as she watches you for a moment. Beck confided you about everything; you werenât judgmental and never gave adviceâyou were just a lending ear that she craved in the whirlpool that was Peach. You sighed, knowing that no matter where you were in your life and how far you thought you had escaped Peach, she was always lurking in the shadows, ready to devour you at any minute.
You hummed softly, your hand occasionally, moving the visor back to check to see if your son was still alive. Your hand fluttered in front of his face; quickly, he reached for your fingers. You had spent most of the morning shopping for groceries and wanting to find some fresh produce. You gathered green apples, strawberries, and some blueberries. It has been a slow-paced morning; class was canceled, you were finally caught up on your assignments, and only needed to grade some papers from some of your classes. You hadnât seen Peach since your lunch date with the girls two weeks ago. It was spent, for the most part, talking about Beckâs choices in men and the plethora of men that have taken her to bed⊠all this steaming from Benji ghosting her. You didnât know what she saw in him, but he was a poser and couldnât hold down an idea, let alone his own business. She had fucked, Mr. Bedroom Eyes, someone that she had met in the library, all while leading on Joe and worrying about Benji.
Your eyes shifted slightly; noticing him underneath the navy-blue baseball cap, he examined the fruit before placing it down. You smiled brightly, peering left and right before approaching him. You stuttered for a moment; wait is it weird that you were approaching him? Did you even need to say hello? You stood behind him, mindlessly watching his gaze at the fruit. Weaving through the throngs of people as your eyes held steady on him, your hands tightening against the stroller. Panic surged through you, threatening to overwhelm my senses as your hands hesitantly reach out to his shoulder. Joe jumped as he spun around; a toothy grin fell on his lips as his eyes shifted to Rafi. âSorry, this must be weird.â You quickly tried to explain, and yet there you stood.Â
âNo!â Joe smiled, âNo weird at all.â He watched you, taking in your beauty from the curve of your lips to the furrow of your brows. Your eyes are a soft color, filled with so much emotion. He contained his excitement, continuing to handle the slightly ripe peach in his hand. A soft breath of relief escaped your lips; Joe watched you, taking in every moment, from the twitch of your eye when you smiled to the slight tightening of your hands against the strollerâs handle. Were you nervous? You didnât need to be! I am all yours! Joeâs thoughts muddled aggressively through his head, his eyes concentrating more on your slight movements, the way you shifted your weight to your left hip as you stood there, watching him. Your index finger nervously taps before stopping.
âGood, I thought itâd be weird if I recognized you in this crowded space,â you laughed; it was soft. A small smile crept on his face as he moved closer to you, a single step to be closer to you. You slightly shifted, leaning against the stroller as you pushed it in front of you before bringing it back. âItâs nice to see you again.â Your heart fluttered as you watched his goofy take hold of his lips. His cheeks dusted pink as he nodded hesitantly; he stepped forward, watching you walk away in the crowd, occasionally wiggling your fingers in front of your sonâs view.Â
âAre you alone?â Joe mentally cringed as you paused, peering over your shoulder in confusion, âI meant, I could keep you company while you go shopping⊠If you donât mind.â Do you mind? You wouldnât mind, would you? Joe thought; he watched you ponder his offer, and you fully faced him as you smiled, nodding at him. Joe joined you, shoulders bumping into each other as you continued to walk through the farmerâs market. Looking at the different herbs and vegetation sprawled on the tables, you fingered at them, rubbing your fingers with a concentrated look on your face as Joe pushed Rafi. Joe watched you in awe, his hand gripping against the stroller in angst and yearning. He watched you tuck a piece of hair behind your ear; you quickly turned to him, putting a strong-smelling herb in his face. He winced as he swatted at his nose; you laughed softly before agreeing with the saleswoman that the left one was more pungent.Â
âMy mom made this weird-tasting soup for me when I was sick, but it always helped. It helps when Rafi has a little bug. He hates it; he scratches at my arms when I force-feed it to him.â You laughed, showing him the small craters in her skin that hadnât healed properly. Joe took your arm, letting his thumb trace over the craters. âHeâs so mean when he wants to be; I guess he gets that from his dad.â Joe watched you, taking in every word that was said.Â
âHis dad hit you?â You were stunned; you placed the herbs in your tote bag before looking at Rafi, making a slight face and tickling him. Joe observed you, your face tense as you seemingly tried to feign enjoyment in the brief time with your son. He watched how you werenât standing so close to him; your shoulders still touched every again, but not the same as before. Joe cursed at himself for bringing it up; Joe hated that he made you feel so small and helpless again. You froze at the sound of your name; Joe noticed it, too. He peered over his shoulder seeing someone rush to you, his hand waving wildly as he began to jog to catch up to you. He called your name again. Joeâs eyes flickered at you, and you were frozen, eyes wide in fear. Joe leaned closer to you, but you were snapped out of thoughts when the man stood directly behind you. You slowly turned, now facing the stranger. Joe watched the man; something about was familiar, the curve of his lip and the bushiness of his brow. His hair was long and pulled into a rendition of a man-bun with some pieces falling in front of his face; he was clean-shaven and muscular. His skin was a deep cooper color that glistened but wasnât sweatâŠmore of an oil-based lotion.Â
âItâs been so long!â he smiled with a bright smile, teeth perfect and in a row, no obscurities or imperfection. He tried reaching out for a hug, but you backed away, letting a small smile rest on your lips. You didnât say anything, but you didnât have to for Joe to notice how uncomfortable you were. âWhoâs this?â His eyes never left yours. Joe could see the intimidation in his eyes, and his smile never reached his eyes when he spoke.Â
Joe moved the stroller before him, stretching his hand in the process; a bright smile rested on his lips. âJoe.â The man didnât acknowledge him or care for his name. Finally, he passed him a glance, his face churning into a distasteful look. His eyes moved to the stroller, and as a bright smile crossed his lips, he bent down for a moment. Wiggling at Rafiâs shoes, speaking in a babbled baby talk before looking up to you again.Â
âYou know he misses you and him; you shouldnât run away. Especially with his child.â The man spoke, and he stood to his feet. âSee around.â He spoke before brushing past you. Joe grabbed your arm, and you winced momentarily, flinching away from him. Your eyes finally connected with Joeâs; you sucked in a deep breath before grabbing unto the stroller. A sense of comfort washed over you.Â
âThanks for today⊠for this. I appreciate it,â you hummed. Joe nodded, watching you walk away; his eyes focused on the man who had ruined your perfect day together. It started innocently enough, stumbling into an impromptu game of hide-and-seek. Plunging into the maze of crowds, Joe found himself, trailing the stranger, drawn by the same curiosity that everyone in the market has. Joe shadowed his movements, picking up a weathered journal or a fruit that was slightly ripe. His eyes cut to the man every chance he had gotten. As Joe meanders through the maze of makeshift booths and colorful displays, the man heâs following remains blissfully unaware of his presence. They weave through the crowd, partaking in a dance that only Joe is aware of.Â
âDom! Dom! Dom Batista! As I live and breathe in the flesh it is you!â Joe groaned at the dramatic nature of New Yorkians, every word that stumbles out of their mouth an illicit affair with Shakespeare and a Soap Opera. âIt has been so long since weâve last seen each other!â
Joe followed behind you, face low as he watched you hurriedly move through the streets, passing men and women alike.Â
BatistaâŠ.BatistaâŠ.Batista is the name of a Judge in New York City; their mother was an actress who starred in plenty of movies before her fall from grace and getting addicted to cocaine. They had three children, three boys: Jonathan, the oldestâwho was a criminal defense attorney. He was married with two sons. He didnât post on social media, but his wife, Mary Glassgo, came from an Affluent family in Virginia who had established wealth through âother means.â during the late 1700s, did, in fact, post and posted often. She was overly descriptive and pictured all the locations where they dined, shopped, and vacationed. She was on a trip with her two sons, enjoying the mountains in Vermont. The caption was, âCanât get away from life all the time, but when I do, itâs always with my two favorite boys.â Joe followed you across the street, scrolling through her Instagram until he came across a photo from Thanksgiving; he dragged his thumb across the screen, revealing a picture of her and another man who looked similar to Jonathan, tagged was St_Do_Batista. Dominick, the middleâ Joe, recgonized him as the man he saw today; he frequently posted almost every day at the gym. He was a professional boxer; his face wasnât riddled with too many lacerations and scars, which indicated that he was good at his craft. He had a girlfriend, one of many girlfriends. They all came and gone, as soon as a new one would be posted with a bright smile, not knowing her fate. Petite blondes, curvy brunettes, tall red-heads, even some bald girls with tattoos riddling every surface of their bodies. Â
âHelloâŠ.â Joe thought; he scrutinized the photo, and you were smiling, your cheek pressed against him as you embraced him. He just won a fight; he hugged you tight. Joe scrolled to the following image⊠it was a video; he played it. You giggled as he spun, cheering as one hand held you tight against him. You spoke gently, words that the camera didnât pick up, nor did anyone else. He continued to scroll as he noticed that most photos were of you cooking in his house, at the park with him, on his couch with the laptop tucked on your thighs as you carefully examined whatever was on the screen. You took up a majority of his life and then nothing. Joe saw a picture of him and another look similar to the Batista family; he clicked on the tagged name. RafiBat didnât post much, but when he did, he generated a lot of attention from women. He was a boxer, too, and he and his brother were often referred to as the Basista Brothers. He didnât post you often, once or twice; that was in photos with Dominick. But it was evident that you both were friends. He was attending a university known for its Marine Biology program. He had been traveling overseas, where he had been for the last few months, pictures of him with sharks, fish, turtles, and some other classmates. There was a picture of you, smiling brightly in his bed with her belly exposed; it was small, possibly in the early months of your pregnancy. His caption read âMy Everything.â
Joeâs attention was averted to the left as he noticed someone briskly walking, eyes concentrated on you. His hand dug into his pocket as he pulled out his phone, dialing quickly. He spoke before hanging up. Did you not notice? Did you feel someone following you? Joe broke off in a sprint, laughing softly before calling out your name; you peered over your shoulder in confusion, hesitating as you squinted your eyes at him.Â
Joeâs body collided against yours, taking your hand as he smiled gently. âWhyâd you run off like that? I was looking for you everywhere!â he calls out exaggeratedly loud, his hand falling at his side; he watched your wide eyes swiftly snap to him while he continued to guide you forward, Joeâs hand pressed on your lower back. âSomeone has been following you,â he whispered through a gritted smile. Her body stiffened as his words echoed through the stillness in the air; you were tempted to look, her head inching to the left slightly. âNo, donât look⊠Just keep walking baby.â You hummed in understanding. Joe peered over his shoulder, watching the man avoiding the dim street lights, his hands shoved deep into his pockets, his body focused ahead of him, but he could see the whites of his eyes and the darkness of his orbs staring deep into your side. Then Joe remembered the small encounter you had at Peachâs party, the drunken party-goer grabbing you, retelling his woes of missing their friend group and a man who seemed to miss you just as much. Your body reacted negatively, your eyes watering, and your skin paled as you stumbled away from him. Joe watched your hands dance against your face, trying to wipe the anxiety that was trailing through your body. Joe wanted to lead you home, protecting you from the evils lurking in the shadows you werenât aware of. Joe allowed you to lead you both to your apartment complex. Joe swiftly grabbed Rafael, allowing you to close the stroller. You put in the code 76477; Joe held open the door as you shuffled in your hands, digging through your satchel in search of your keys. He noticed three locks; just as if you practiced this a hundred times, you easily unlocked the door.Â
Joe smelled deeply, taking in the scent of baby powder and your aroma. Rafael rested against his neck, his chest breathing gently as he slept. His tiny breaths could be heard as they smacked against his pacifier. Joe scanned your apartment again; it was vastly bigger than Beckâs and his. His eyes fell on an opening; it wasnât too big but just big enough to have a window, an oak-colored crib decorated with white and green. âYou can just set him down in thereâŠHe wonât last too long in the crib,â He heard your voice as you locked the front door. You were latching on the deadbolts and other self-brought knick-knacks. Joe set Rafi down, brushing his hair out his face; he squirmed slightly in a panic. Joe quickly turned on the mobile, slightly out of reach for Rafi. He pressed a button; the mobile began to hum to live, and soon, water sounds came on. Splashing, sounds of whales and dolphins, and what seems like rain hitting the waters. It was soothing, and Rafiâs face soon mellowed. Joe allowed Rafi to hold unto his finger; his grip was tight as his body sprawled on the cribâs mattress.
âHe usually isnât so peaceful to put down. He must like you.â He heard you whisper; Joe peered over his shoulder, watching your head pressed against the doorâs frame. Joe removed his finger, returning his attention to you. You walked out of the room as Joe followed you. The silence washed over you as you paced around the room, trying to find the right words. Joe stood there, waiting, allowing you to take as much time as needed.Â
âJoe?â You finally whispered, your eyes finally landing on him. In that moment, Joe felt your souls tying together, latching and burning into each other. âThank you.â you pushed out, tucking your bottom lip into your teeth.Â
âI noticed him following you after the marketâŠI didnât know what to do but when I saw him trying to cross the street⊠Who is he?âÂ
âDominick, my exâs brother. Rafiâs father.â Joe nodded; you trusted him, you trusted him. You werenât a liar like Beck, âDom and I were close; I even thought we would be together, but then he got a girlfriend. He stopped coming around, thatâs when I met Rafael, he was gentle at firstâŠbut I guess that was the point. I had a fling with him and then with his brother, shit just got messy fast, and I got pregnant. Thatâs when he got abusive⊠I tried pressing charges, but his dad always dropped the cases, saying that I was a daughter of a junky prostitute and a âjohn.â I asked for a different judge and each time I was denied. I was finallyâŠ.finally allowed to get a restraining against him, but it expired, and I wasnât allowed to renew due to no current impending dangers.â Joe watched you; he stepped close to you, grabbing your arms. You sighed, looking up at him.Â
âIf you need anything, anything⊠I am here for you.â Joe whispers; you nod, folding your arms underneath each other.
Please ask me to say; please beg me to stay. Joe thought; he nodded as he moved away from the couch. âJoe, wait!â You stood up, âYou donât mind staying for the night, do you? I would feel comfortable with a man around the house⊠just for the night.â Your voice is soft, and Joe could tell you needed him. He couldnât deny you. He peered over his shoulder and smiled.Â
The night progressed as you lay in the bed, shifting uncomfortably in the bed. Your eyes squeezing shut, trying to feign being asleep in hopes of tricking your mind into slumber.
âJoe, are you sleeping?â You called out into the darkness, âJoe?â You called out once more, panicked; you sat up quickly squinting through the darkness as you watched his chest slowly fall and rise. You sighed for a moment, shifting comfortably in the bed.
âYes?âÂ
Joe rises from the couch, groaning as he shuffles to you. He crawls into bed, and you open the covers, allowing him to slide in. His eyes were low from being awoken from his sleep, his hands tight as he observed you move closer to him. You craved his warmth; a sense of comfort and protection seeped through to you. Your eyes focused on Joeâs, watching through the stillness of the night and the slight light that the moon gave you. His hand gently reached out, tucking your hair behind your ear, holding onto the strand until he reached the end. He moved closer, pressing a kiss on your forehead. He held it, trying to compose himself. He didnât want to push himself onto you; he didnât want to make you uncomfortable. He wasnât going to be like your ex or your father. Joe pulled back, your eyes fluttering open hesitantly, and you moved closer to him. Your lips molded together, smacking in the silence as your slight hums vibrated into his mouth. He pulled away; you were vulnerable and seeking out comfort in him. He needed to wait to see if this feeling rang true. He wanted you more than you could know, more than he thought possible. He couldnât take advantage of you like this, not right now⊠not ever. He cuffed your cheek, kissing your forehead before you, wishing you a good night.
Burning something evoked a wide range of emotions in Joe, a symbol of something new shifting in the atmosphere. The flicker of a match igniting, the scent of smoke swirling in the air, and the crackle of flames consuming the bodyâ the overwhelming sensory experiences that engage him in the death of Benji. He stood over the growing flames, watching them dance against his body; Joe thought he would feel at ease. He couldnâtâhis mind racing back to you and Rafi. Joe grew angry, feeling compelled to kill Benji; he was powerless against the woe of Beck, her smile and innocence being stripped away. It's as if his autonomy is being stripped away, leaving him feeling vulnerable and exposed. The heightened feelings of frustration and resentment began to grow through this loss of control.Â
He thought of you as he smelled the charred remains of Benji, your face dancing in the flames. He sighed, pushing his forearm against his brow. He quickly dialed you; he needed to hear your voice.Â
âJoey?â Joe heard you whisper, soothing all anxieties that rushed through him. His hand gripping the steering wheel. âJoey? Everything alright?â He hummed, letting his head rest against the steering wheel. It has been one month since he had forced his way into your apartment, leaving articles of clothing behind and coming up with any excuse to stay the night, not that you minded. He had a key to your apartment now, coming in the mornings and getting Rafi together for daycare as you prep for classes and graded papers. Your glasses hung off the bridge of your nose while you gnawed on the cap of the penâyour eyes shifting from the monitor to the paper as you scribbled some markings on it before moving on to the next. The way his lips danced against yours, his hands gently caressed your skin as your lips tangled.
âYes, everything is alright.â He heard you shuffling, the covers shifting off your body. âI didnât wake you, did I?â
âNo, Joey, no, you didnât. Whatâs wrong?â You could always read him; you would always tell. You didnât even have to look at him to see that something was picking at him. He knew that you were good for him; you were everything that he needed you to be. Joe remained silent; the only that was heard was Rafiâs babbling. âJust come over and well talk, okay.â
âOkay.â Joe hung up and made his way to you, his head spinning from his recent murder. His fingers trembled as he pulled down your street, finding a parking spot adjacent to your apartment building. He moved out of the car. His key jingled in the locks swiftly; you swung open the door, watching in bewilderment. Worry drawn on your eyebrows and lips. âJoey, what is going on? Was itââ
âNoâŠno, just Beck.â You nodded for a moment, allowing him to enter the apartment; slamming the door, you proceeded to deadbolt the locks. You stared at the final lock, trying to compose yourself; he wasnât yours. You were just friends. Why did it hurt at the mention of her name at the thought of him being at her apartment, embracing her? âShe just makes me insane, always having to watch her and look out for her. All the lies and theââ You picked up the clothes that scattered the floor, tossing them in Rafiâs dirty clothes hamper. Mindlessly, you grabbed the toys, tossing them in a bin as they interrupted his sentence.Â
âI see.â was all you could mumble out, your eyes flickering to him. He continued to ramble about how he didnât trust herâhow she was always so secretive around him. But that was Beck; the doe-like look in her eyes always masked the truth that crawled beneath the surface. She was manipulative; everything she did was calculated and meticulous. Her bold red lip contrasted against her pale skin, and her dress revealed just enough of her thigh to keep her professor yearning for more. The way she teased and poked at manâs most animalistic and primitive yearning, dangling it in front of their face before yanking it. You turned to face him, letting the hamper fall against the floor.Â
âI frankly donât want to hear about Beck. I understand sheâs your girlfriend or whatever she is but, I canât take hearing about her. When youâre sitting in my apartment, helping me take care of my son⊠playing house with me. I donât want to hear about Beck. I get enough of her when I am with them. Every issue that plagues her, I hear about, all the damn time. Benji, you, the Captian. I canâtâI just canât do it.â You turn away, heated you move into the bathroom face burning with embarrassment and angry. Angrily you slapped at the knob, turning on the hot water on. It screeched for a moment before the hot water spit out.
As you step into the shower, the hot water cascades over your skin, offering a momentary reprieve from the turmoil. Droplets dance across your body, carrying away the remnants of anger and frustration that cling to you like a heavy cloak. With each passing second, the tension melts away, replaced by a soothing sensation of renewal. You close your eyes, allowing the water to envelop you completely, washing away the Beck and Joe's monologue that echoed in your mind. Steam fills the air, wrapping you in a comforting embrace as you stand beneath the gentle stream, letting it cleanse your body and soul. Slowly, the weight of the conversation begins to lift, replaced by a sense of clarity and calm. In this sanctuary of steam and solitude, you find solace. You sighed as the shower opened; you saw his feet planted in the shower and the sound of a soft sigh resting in the air. You feel his hands gliding against your waist, pulling you closer to him. His lips pecked your shoulder, sucking in the aroma that cascaded around him. âIâm sorryâŠIâm sorry. Do you forgive me?â His hand gently drummed your abdomen, his cock hardening against you as he pecked at you, his hands moving to your breast, kneading at them slowly, letting his fingers squeeze and tug at your nipples.Â
âPlease, forgive meâ he whispered; you couldnât say no to him. So, you nodded, turning around fully to face him. Pressing a gently kiss against his lip, stepping out of the shower, grabbing the towel as you instantly moved to Rafiâs crib.Â
As the tears streamed down his Rafiâs flushed cheeks, Joeâs heart ached with empathy. With gentle hands, he lifted the sobbing child into his arms, cradling him against his chest, his hand rubbing circles against his back something that he noticed his mom and he liked. Leaning close, he murmured soothing words in a soft, reassuring tone, his voice a balm to the boy's distressed soul. With each gentle stroke of his hand and whispered promise, Joe felt the tension begin to melt away from his Rafiâs trembling form. He rocked him back and forth, a steady rhythm that mirrored the beating of his own heart, a silent vow to always be there to chase away the shadows and dry the tears. Joe moved back your bed, and you reached out your arms, allowing Rafi to settle into your chest and Joe to cuddle back into your side. Rafi was a crybaby and wanted you to hold him 25/8; you wanted to break him out of that habit. Joe and you had been working on getting him to sleep through the night in his crib, it would only last two nights out of the week before Joe caved and dragged himself to Rafiâs crib, engulfing him in his arms. You didnât bother to correct him; you could tell that something was off with him. You two didnât speak much after your moment the shower; you didnât try to get him to speak either.
A heavy knock on the door had woken Joe; he hissed in frustration, moving the walker out of the way as he stumped his toe against it. He looked back, seeing Rafi whining for him, his arm stretched as he crawled closer to the edge of the bed. Joe scooped him up, snatching your phone and checking the timeâ7:37 AM. He grunted as he moved to unlock the deadbolts and finally the door. The door swung open, revealing Peach. Her eyes widened as she glanced at Joe; quickly, she shook her head, trying to find the right words to say but couldnât. Peach observed him, eyes squinted in fury and confusion. âSheâs sleeping Peach.â
She called out your name, moving into the living room, her eyes falling on you as you lay in bed. Her head snapped to Joe, realizing that he was in his boxers. âWhat the fuck! What did you do to her?â Peach asked as she tried to grab Rafi. Joe stiffed her and backed away as she continued to reach for your son.Â
Joe held Rafi tightly in his arms as Peach had her outstretched arms and a determined frown on her face. Ignoring Joeâs protective grip, Peach reached for the child, her fingers brushing against Joeâs before clasping around the little one's hand. Joeâs heart skipped a beat, a surge of protectiveness welling up within him. He pulled back, his hand resting against Rafiâs back as he watched Peachâs face morph, her eyes narrowing before he turned her attention to you.Â
âPeach? WhatâWhat are you doing?â You shifted from the covers, you were in a grey crewneck, a B printed in brown and outlined in red. Your hair messing tied away from your face as you squinted to fully focus on her.Â
âNo! Noâwhat are you doing?â She hisses, stomping towards you, your finger jabbing into the air as she throws her hands dramatically.Â
âPeach, he was justâI saw Dominick. Since then, he has been here for me. Nothing⊠Nothing else has been going on.â You shouted over her rambles. Something in her face changed; she slammed her mouth shut, looking at you, taking in your words. She grabbed the back of her arm, holding it tighter to her person. Joe noticed the slight change in her demeanor at the mention of Dominick; he scared her.Â
âDid youââ You quickly shook her hand, stretching out your hands for Rafi; Joe quickly moved to your side, sitting on the edge of the bed as Rafi crawled into your lap. Joeâs hands rested on top of yours; he pressed his lips against Rafiâs head before cuffing your chin. He rose to his feet. He grabbed his things, placing them on his clothes. He jiggled his phone before leaving out of your apartment, a silent single for you to call him when she leaves. âWhen did that happen?â
âNothing happened. He just was here for me at the time and⊠I trust him.â Peach laughs, sitting on the bed.Â
âTrust him, absolutely not. You know heâs playing you just like heâs playing Beck!â You rolled your eyes, unsure of what to make of her accusations. I mean, they werenât incorrect in their entirety. Joe had a fleeting romance with Beck and probably still does. âHeâs using you. I lost Beck to him, and I am not going to lose you. In this stupid ideology where you think you need him! You donât need him! I am here for you; call me if you are feeling scared; call me if you are feeling down!âÂ
âI knowâ you mumbled, caressing Rafi. âI shouldnât trust himâ you confessed. âI really shouldnâtâ a bitter laugh left your throat as you chocked on a sob that rose in your throat.Â
âHe could be like Rafael! You are so blinded by love that you didnât see it then, but I did, and now, I do.â Peach whispered, as she inched in Joeâs spot. Resting her head against your chest, her hands wrapping against your torso.Â
 Joe stood outside the closed door, his fists clenched at his sides, he strained to hear the muffled voices from within. Anger simmered beneath his skin, fueled by the snippets of conversation that reached his ears. Each word felt like a dagger, piercing through the thin veneer of his composure. He could hear her strained voice, a mixture with a Peachâs voiceâa voice that grated on his nerves like sandpaper. His jaw tightened, muscles coiling with tension as he fought the urge to burst through the door and confront the source of his jealousy head-on. The temptation to intervene, to demand answers, pulsed through him like a steady drumbeat, drowning out reason and restraint. With every passing moment, his anger mounted, a raging inferno threatening to consume him whole. Yet, for now, he remained on the other side of the door, a silent witness to his own unraveling emotions. Something needed to happen, Peach was always in the way, the intricate dance of relationships that she always blocked. Stepping on his toes and stealing you away from him. Tangling you in her grasp, the same spell that Beck was under. She was a figure looming in the background, casting a shadow over any potential romance that Joe worked so hard to grow and nourish. Her presence was like a shield, deflecting any attempts at romantic advancement with a casual remark or a well-timed interruption.Â
He needed to kill her; her undoing was all the fault of her own.Â
Goodbye Peach Sallinger.Â
#imagines#imagine#request#requested#joe goldberg x you#joe goldberg imagines#joe goldberg x reader#joe goldberg#peach salinger#you imagine
652 notes
·
View notes
Text
Bring Back What Once Was Mine
Chapter Summary: Lumine tells the False Creator some fabricated news. You are confronted by the Prince.
Characters Mentioned: Multiple Characters Mentioned
Content Warning: Cult and Religious themes ahead! You've been warned. I would also say this deals with slight Yandere themes as well!
Reader is the true creator of Teyvat. GN! Reader
Part Three Part Four (You are here!)ïżŒ Part Five
ïżŒIâve re-read this multiple times but I think if I read it again Iâll grow to hate it and delete so Iâm just gonna post it
Even with the moonlight spilling through the campsite, you could hardly make out the features of his face. His grip on your hands was firm but not tight enough to cause you any discomfort, it didnât seem that he was going to let go any time soon.
âOh how Iâve waited for thisâŠ. Waited for you.â He breaths out.
You simply stare at him, not saying a word. Had he been following you this whole time? If so, how come you werenât alerted to his presence?
His smile drops at your silence, âdonât be alarmed Your Grace. I have no intention of hurting you! I just want to talk for now.â
He looks behind him for a moment, as if he were looking out for someone, perhaps Yelan. Once he looks back, his smile and soft gaze return.
His tone is unbelievably sweet. You could feel his hands shaking, and based of his demeanor, you assume it was due to excitement. Even if he was trying his best not to show it.
âIâm Aether.â He introduces, smile never fading.
âWhat did you want to talk about?â
âYour Graceâ He replies, âI need your help. Khaenri'ah needs you.â
You raise your brow, âKhaenri'ah?â
He nods eagerly, âI am going to restore your nation back to its former glory, and now that youâre here, I have no doubts that we can bring it back.â
âWait a minute,â you say, âyouâre not of this world, why do you care about some ancient nation from five hundred years ago?â
His closes his eyes for a moment, âyouâre right. Iâm not from this world, but Iâve been here since that nation stood tall and I got to experience everything it had to offer. Everything you had made.â
He caresses the back of your hands with his thumbs, âYour Grace⊠when you returned to Teyvat few days ago, we in the Abyss weâre immediately aware of your presence. I tried so hard to find you, and Iâm mad that I didnât find you first. I should be the only one allowed to help you, only I know the truth of this world.â
âThe truth of this world?â
Aether pulls you to stand up with him, âI know this may be hard to hear, but please listen to me.â
You could feel the anxiety crawl up your back as you wait for him to continue talking. Youâve been so blindsided by the False Creator that anything else that happened in Teyvat wasnât a concern for you at the moment.
âThe archons are taking advantage of your kindness,â he begins, âyour world is becoming corrupted because of them. Teyvat never had this many monsters on it before, and itâs all their doing.â
You pull your hands away from his grip, his eyes widen but he lets go. âI know how it may sound but I would never lie to you Your Grace.â
You cross your arms looking away from him, âthis is a lot to take in. Are you trying to tell me that I cannot trust my own Archons?â
He shakes his head, âI would never tell you what you can and canât do, Iâm just telling you do not be blinded because you know them from the past. Itâs been centuries, they can change.â
Aether reaches out to grab your hands again, you put up no fight as he laces his fingers with yours and he smiles gently. âCome with me Your Grace. Together, we can get rid of the fake you on the throne and make Teyvat whole again. The Abyss will welcome you with open arms.â
âIâm not letting them go anywhere with you.â
Behind Aether, Yelan was holding a few sticks in her hand, but you could tell she would drop them at any moment if she had to go on the defense.
âYou know for someone who doesnât want anyone to know theyâre on Teyvat, a lot of people keep finding you, Your Grace.â She teases.
Aether gives Yelan a death glare but makes no attempt to unlace your hands, âyou cannot protect Their Grace like I can and how dare you talk to them like that?
She scoffs at his words, âIâm letting them go anywhere with someone from- what did you say?- oh right, the Abyss. You hate humanity. Their Grace will stay here where they belong.â
He scowls but brings his attention back to you, âit seems that we are already out of time.â He lets go of your hands reaching into his pocket to hand you a particular flower. âThe next time we meet, I will not allow anyone to interrupt us⊠and I hope that you join me in the future.â
He turns around shoving his way past the girl walking off into the darkness.
âIf we have to collect fire wood later Iâll take you with me, itâs too dangerous for you to be alone.â Yelan states taking a few steps toward you before dropping the sticks on the ground. âYou Grace, just like with the Fatui, the Abyss cannot be trusted. I would even say they are more dangerous, whoever that man was, you should stay far away from him.â
You say nothing staring at the flower in your hand, you recognized itâs origins the second you saw it, the flower was from Khaenri'ah. Was this his way of telling you that everything he said was the truth, that he actually was around before and during the destruction of the nation. You bring the flower close to your chest closing your eyes.
âErm, Your Grace?â
You jump at the sound of her voice, âsorry Iâm just a little distracted.â
She gives you a reassuring smile, âdonât pay any mind to whatever he said. He was probably just trying to trick you and use your powers to destroy humanity.
Yelan kneels down fixing the sticks to build a fire. Even though you nod at her explanation you couldnât help but feel relieved that she didnât hear everything he had told you. Trying to explain the fall of a nation that no one should know existed anymore would be impossible, especially since you still had questions about it yourself.
âHere let me do it.â You kneel down using the Pyro element to light a small fire on the wood.
Both of you sit in front of the fire in a comfortable silence, but your mind kept going back to everything Aether had told you, was he telling you the truth? Or should you believe Yelan who said that he just wanted your power for the destruction of humanity.
âYou should try getting some sleep Your Grace.â Yelan whispers, âIâll keep watch over you.â
The overwhelming sense of fatigue washes over you, âare you sure?â You ask. She nods, âOf course, I would never forgive myself if something were to happen while youïżœïżœre with me and I donât think anyone else would forgive me either. The last thing I need is two Adepti mad at me. Please sleep.â
With that final reassurance you let yourself relax in the soft grass, the ancient flower Aether gave you laid by your side as you stare up at the stars. You couldnât help but wonder how many more people were after you. The Fatui, the Abyss, and probably the Archons as well since the Gnosis alerted your presence to them.
You let out a breath closing your eyes. Wondering who you could possibly run into next.
A few days ago, Sumeru City
âLumine youâve returned, but you donât have who I asked forâŠâ
A few hours after Lumine and Nahida split away from the true Creator, they returned to Sumeru City. Nahida entered Irminsul like she said she would and now Lumine stood in front of the False One like before. Yet it felt different this time, if she were to mess up it wouldnât just be her life at risk, many others were counting on her as well. The real Creator was counting on her.
The Traveler bows stiffly at them, âI have some⊠news regarding the task you gave me.â
They told their head at her statement sitting up straight in their throne. âWell, what is it? Donât tell me they got away.â
âNo Your Grace, it isnât that. I managed to locate the individual I told you about. When I told them to come with me I guess they got suspicious that I was going to bring them back here and they took off running. While I was pursuing them, they fell off a ledge andâŠâ
âAre you telling me that they are dead?â
Lumine, who was still bowing, nods a bit. âYes, I checked myself.â
The False Creator lifts themselves of the throne walking slowly down the staircase until they stood right in front of the girl. They grip her chin lightly bringing her gaze to meet theirs.
âAnd where is their body now?â
âI pushed it into the river⊠I assumed since they look like you, no one else should see them.â
They smile, âhow smart of you, but Iâm still disappointed. All of amazing stories Iâve heard about you and you couldnât do one thing I asked of you. Iâm disappointedâŠâ
Lumine swallows trying to keep her composure, she hadnât felt this terrified since she had seen the defiled Statue of the Seven.
They let go of her chin crossing their arms behind their back, ânow what should I do with you, Traveler? Can I trust you?â
âYes your Grace! I will never tell anyone about thisâŠâ
They nod at her declaration, âdonât worry I trust you, but I canât help but get a bit paranoid at times. So I hope you understand why I have to do this.â
âDo what?â She asks.
âGuards!â They call out and almost immediately a dozen Sumeru guards enter the room bowing as they await their orders.
âTake her and the fairy away. Theyâll be staying in Sumeru for a little longer.â
The guards waste no time surrounding the Traveler pulling them away from the False Creator, Lumine tries to fight them off but there was too many of them.
âDonât worry.â They say a smirk on their face, âI have no intention of hurting you or your companion, but I cannot risk this information getting out to any else in Teyvat.â
The Traveler is pulled out the room without another word the last thing she heard is the False Creator asking one of the guards to find Nahida immediately.
In Liyue, present day
âWake up sleepyheadâŠâ a voice sings.
A groan leaves your mouth as you turn over.
âDo I have to throw water on you? Câmon time to wake up!â
You open your eyes and your met with a kneeling Yelan who smiles at you.
âAh, thereâs those beautiful eyes.â She coos, âitâs time get moving if you want to make it to Liyue Harbor before sunset.â
You sit up rubbing your eyes, âyou let me sleep through the whole night? Arenât you tired?â
âYou looked exhausted. Donât worry about me Your Grace, Iâll be fine.â
Yelan holds her hand out to help you stand and you accept rising to your feet. Not without grabbing your flower first.
âAre you going to keep that?â She asks.
You look down at it, âwell it is beautiful.â
âAlright,â she hums stomping out the campfire, âyou ready to leave?â
You nod, âletâs go.â
Somewhere else in Liyue
The eleventh Fatui Harbinger was looking for someone.
It was supposed to be a close kept secret between him, the Tsaritsa, and the other Harbingers but he had accidentally slipped and told some of the soldiers under his command due to his anxiousness.
That slip up mightâve cost him what he was looking for.
He stares coldly at the few soldiers that kneeled at his feet, they were the ones he had sent to the Chasm.
âLord Harbinger! Please forgive us!â One of them cry.
âWe had no idea someone was listening to what we were saying.â
He scoffs at their excuses, âyouâve heard the saying about Liyue, there are ears everywhere. If you were under the command of any of my comrades they would waste no time in killing you.â
They tense up, even thought their eyes wasnât visible due to their masks, they made no effort to meet his gaze.
âYouâre lucky that I am in a good mood but that doesnât mean youâre off the hook. Find that woman.â He waves his hand and they take off.
When he and the other Harbingers witnessed the glowing of the gnosis, it had cleared many doubts he had about what the Tsaritsa was thinking.
To clarify, his doubts were about the Creator. Or rather, the False One.
The Fake Creator had been on Teyvat way before Childe was born so as he grew up with his parents had told him all the amazing things they had done.
Then he fell into the Abyss and thatâs when he first encountered the idea that the one on the throne wasnât who they claimed to be. He pushed the thought to the back of his mind putting his focus on his family until he joined the Fatui.
In the Fatui is when he was reintroduced to The Creator not being, well, The Creator. Now it wasnât something he could just push away, he actually wanted to know if it was the truth or not. The Tsaritsa explained to him that if they collect all seven Gnosis they can summon the real Creator back to Teyvat.
So when the Jester sent him to Liyue to collect Rex Lapis Gnosis, he jumped at the opportunity.
âLord HarbingerâŠâ a timid voice says, âwe had located the woman.â
âAnd?â
âYou were right, they are with her.â
âLead me there.â
-
They were right. His soldiers were right.
A few meters up ahead he could see them and the woman he instantly recognized to be Yelan. She had popped up on the Fatuiâs radar years ago due to her⊠persuasive methods of learning Fatui secrets from the lower ranks.
It felt as if he was frozen to the ground, he never expected to find you in Liyue. He believed someone else wouldâve been the one to find you, but no, it was him.
He felt so lucky, he was going to be the first Harbinger youâd talk to.
-
ââŠand thatâs how I got this jacket.â
You laugh a bit, âwell arenât you a sneaky one?â
âYouâre right, sheâs always sticking her nose in business that doesnât involve her.â Childe smiles directly at you as Yelan puts her arm up in front of you defensively.
âI knew weâd run into you, but I didnât expect it to be this soon.â
Childe laughs, âwell I hope you donât mind me taking Their Grace off your hands then?â
Yelanâs eyes narrow, âTheir Grace isnât something you Fatui can just take as your own. They are going with me.â
He rolls his eyes at her directing his attention to you, âHer Majesty the Tsaritsa has been waiting for you for a long time Your Grace. Come with me to Snezhnaya.â
Yelan looks back at you, âDonât listen to him. This is the Fatui Harbinger Childe that I told you about. His motives are unknown.â
You look at the Yelan then at Childe.
âWe in the Fatui would never hurt our Creator.â He states.
âWhat does Snezhnaya even have to offer Their Grace?â
âI donât think thatâs any of your business.â He argues.
âBoth of you stop fighting!â You say suddenly causing both of them to look over at you. âWhat does the Tsaritsa want from me?â
His dull eyes light up at your question, âHer Majesty believes she knows where the False Creator comes from. So as soon as you made your presence known, we began searching for you.â
You step closer to him despite Yelans warnings.
âShe found out where the False Creator came from?â
Childe nods, âplease come to Snezhnaya with me Your Grace. The False Creator is the reason you returned, right?â
âYouâre right.â
âThen we shouldnât waste anymore time.â He clasps his hands together.
You turn giving Yelan reassuring smile, âYelan. Thank you so much for your help up until this point, and I will never forget everything youâve told me but I have to go with him. If whatever the Tsaritsa knows is right, that could change everything.â
She nods bitterly, âif you must go, allow me to come with you. Iâll protect you with my life.â
You reach out grabbing her hand, âThatâs sweet of you but I canât. Even if I needed protection I can tell that he is way too powerful for you to defeat on your own. I promise that I will return to Liyue.â
She hold your hand tightly, âalright then. Iâll wait for your return.â
And with that, You leave Yelan alone as you walk off with Childe.
âHow are we getting to Snezhnaya?â You ask.
âBy boat, itâs waiting for us right outside Liyue Harbor.â
âRight outside?â You raise a brow.
He laugh a bit, âWell people from Snezhnaya arenât welcome in other nations anymore. It wouldâve drawn unnecessary attention us if we anchored at the dock, and I doubt the Liyue Qixing would let us be there anyway.â
You suppose his explanation made sense, he wasnât the only person to tell you how unwelcomed Snezhnaya was in other nations.
âYour Grace,â Childe says after a moment of silence. âCan I ask you a question?â
âSure, itâs not like thereâs anything else to do.â
He keep walking but stares at you, âwhat did Yelan tell you? About the Fatui I mean.â
âShe told me that you all have done terrible things and how a few years ago you all had an unprecedented amount of power in every nation.â
He hums, âI seeâŠâ
It falls silent once more, as you both continue walking towards the nation of Geo.
-
A few hours after you had split with Yelan and decided to join the Fatui Harbinger Childe, you two (and the rested of his crew that trailed behind you) arrived at Liyue. All you had to do was walk across the bridge and youâd be in the Harbor.
However Liyue Harbor wasnât your destination anymore.
Right off to the side of the bridge was a fairly large sized boat, Childe leads you to the hatch allowing you to step on first then he follows.
âThe trip to the Zapolyarny Palace is only a few hours,â He explains, âbut youâre going to need this when we get there.â
Childe digs through a chest pulling out a luxurious coat, it was made out of the finest materials Teyvat had to offer.
âOne of my comrades had this custom made just for you. Well actually he had way more than one made so no matter who had encountered you first, you would have something to keep you warm once we enter Snezhnaya.â
You take the coat from him, the second the material touches your fingers you could tell how expensive it was. There was an insane amount of care and respect put into making this.
âThat is very sweet of him,â you mutter, âI should thank him once we arrive.â
He lets out a sigh resting his head in his palm muttering to himself, âit will only go to his headâŠâ
You want to laugh at his comment but decide you should pretend you didnât hear him. Looking out to sea, your mind finally fills with everything that had happened in the past twenty-four hours.
Even though Childe told you that the Cryo archon figured out where the False Creator came from, you kept thinking about what Aether told you the night before.
Should you trust the Archons? Was the Tsaritsa leading you to Snezhnaya with a Trojan Horse? Or was it Aether that was lying to you.
You try to shake the thoughts out of your head, it would only be a few hours before you know for sure.
An unknown location in Sumeru City
It had been days since Lumine had been thrown into this dungeon. It wasnât the same place the Sages had put her a year ago, it was probably a precaution so that none of her Akademiya friends found her.
âTravelerâ Paimon whines, âwhat are we gonna do?â
Lumine brings her knees to her chest, âI donât know Paimon. No one knows we are here, we have no way to reach out to the Creator or Nahida.
The fairy flys around sadly for a moment before her eyes widen, âwait a second! Why donât you try reaching out to Nahida in your dreams.â
Lumine picks her head up, âyouâre so smart Paimon! Maybe not using you as emergency food was a good idea.â
Paimon scoffs, âthis is not the time for joking around! And for the last time, Paimon is not emergency food!â
The Traveler moves to lays down on her back steadying her breathing as she closes her eyes. Soon enough, she falls into a light slumber trying to the best of her ability to reach out to the Dendro Archon.
..
ââŠNahidaâŠ?â
âLumineâŠ?â A familiar voice says, âI can hear you, where are you?â
âThe False Creator. They locked me in some dungeon.â
âThatâs horrible, did they not believe you?â
âNo, I think they believed me⊠did you find anything in Irminsul?â
âYes⊠itâs horrible⊠Iâve been searching for you everywhere to tell you.â
âWell, what is it?â
âThe False Creator⊠they were created by Celestia.â
Note: this part took way longer to put out than the others, but I just want to say thank you so much for all the love on this series and for all the follows and reblogs you all have given me. I never expected this story to do so well!! :â)
And I know, I know, many people have maybe Celestia the enemy in SAGAU (be cuz they are) but I just trust me :>
© avocad1s please do not plagiarize or post to any other website
Taglist: @esthelily @the-dumber-scaramouche @undrxtxd @grimreapersscythe @seawater-aurelia-writing @probablynoposts @issy-lol @genshin-impacts-me @itsredactedlove @chidouna @thedevioussmirk @hoo-hoo @chaoticfivesworld @akemiixx01 @lunarapple @nowords-onlybreathing @fangirlinindia @veyu002 @blackcoffex @kaveh-is-pretty @ariasdream @averycuriousperson @bloopthebat @chuuya-brainrot
If your @ is bold, I cannot tag you
If you want to be tagged just ask below or inbox me, I will keep tagging people until Tumblr tells me to stop đ
#genshin cult#genshin cult au#sagau#genshin impact sagau#genshin sagau#imposter sagau#sagau impostor au#sagau lumine#self aware genshin#sagau childe#sagau nahida#sagau yelan#sagau x reader
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
sacred monsters [teaser!]
pairing: lee heeseung x f reader
genre: academic rivals to lovers, vampire au, slow burn
teaser word count: 1.7k
teaser warnings: swearing
release date: saturday, august 3, 10 PM EST
soundtrack: still monster / moonstruck / lucifer - enhypen / everybody wants to rule the world - tears for fears / immortal - marina / supermassive black hole - muse / saturn - sleeping at last / everybodyâs watching me (uh oh) - the neighbourhood
â.Ë⥠àŁȘ Ëâ.Ë⥠àŁȘ Ëâ.Ë⥠àŁȘ Ë
A literature student in your third year of university, youâve been dreaming of having your writing published for as long as you can remember. With a perfect opportunity dangling at your fingertips, the only obstacle that stands in your way comes in the form of a ridiculously tall, stupidly handsome, and unfortunately, very talented writer by the name of Lee Heeseung. Unwilling to let your dream slip out of reach, you commit to being better than the aforementioned pain in your ass at absolutely everything.
But when a string of vampire attacks strikes close to your city for the first time in nearly two hundred years, publishing is suddenly the last thing on your mind. And, as you soon begin to discover, Heeseung may not quite be the person you thought he was.
note: this fic is my BABYYY so I really hope itâs well received and you all have a good time with it. itâs probably no surprise that still monster is one of my absolute favorite enha songs, and this story is essentially (my interpretation of) it in written form. this is going to be a multi-part story, and as of right now, the first part is almost ready to share. for now, enjoy this snippet!
â.Ë⥠àŁȘ Ëâ.Ë⥠àŁȘ Ëâ.Ë⥠àŁȘ Ë
Crossing a dark line through the word you just penned, you sigh.Â
This is the fastest youâve put a story together in ages. Itâs cohesive, and the writing is solid. Your use of metaphor is strong and concise, and the prose feels true to your identity as a writer.Â
But something in you withers a bit with every new word you commit to paper. Itâs not that you hate your topic. If anything, itâs just that you have no stake in it at all. It doesn't feel innovative or exciting or representative of your creativity.Â
No matter how easily the words flow out of you, something about it just feels⊠flat. One dimensional.Â
You need something new. A different angle or an alternative perspective or⊠Or a fresh set of eyes.Â
Struck with a sudden idea, you pull out your phone, plan taking form in your mind. The literature club at your university hosts bimonthly peer review sessions, and you havenât taken advantage of them nearly as much as you should. Theyâre a chance for any writer, literature major or otherwise, to come together and workshop any piece of writing of their choice.Â
Tapping your finger impatiently on the table, you wait for the page to load. The fall semester did end almost a week ago, so it may be a long shot. Youâre not sure if the club typically holds sessions over winter break. But as you pull up the clubâs calendar of events, a small smile tugs at your lips.Â
Luck seems to be on your side this time. Itâs written there in plain, bold font that there will be a session this upcoming Friday evening. That means that if you attend the session and get some solid ideas for revision, youâll have exactly five days to refine your draft before you present it to Professor Kim.Â
The idea of having not only a topic, as the schedule outlined, but an actual complete, well-written draft to show him next Wednesday, turns your small smile into one that overtakes your features.Â
Energized with a new vigor, you reach for your pen again. It doesnât have to be perfect, you remind yourself, even as a turn of phrase makes you cringe. Even as a piece of punctuation feels out of place. It just needs to be written. You just need to have as much content as you can to share on Friday.Â
Besides, youâre sure that a second opinion will help you fine tune this story into something youâre proud to share, something youâre excited to attach your name to.
The afternoon is quick to blur into early evening, and youâre still bent over your favorite corner table. Coffee long drained, youâre full of a new confidence. The thought of proving yourself suddenly doesnât seem like such an unachievable, out of reach task.Â
And when you do finally gather up all of your belongings and make your way back to your apartment for the night, youâre sure that this is the exact boost you needed.Â
That same stroke of self-assuredness carries you all the way through a finished first draft. Itâs rough and messy and littered with loose ends, but itâs tucked away in the bottom of your tote bag with a smile as you haul it to classroom number 105 in the university liberal arts building Friday evening.Â
You pause at the door to the classroom, only for a moment. The inhale you breathe in is deep, full. Nodding to yourself once, you push open the door.Â
You havenât been to one of these workshop sessions since the second semester of your first year, back when you had just switched to a literature major. You remember being wide-eyed and incredibly protective over your work. It was hard to part with it, to let anyone else read over the sentences you were so unsure of. The writing you had little confidence in.Â
But your partner had been kind. Another girl in her first year, she had nothing but gentle feedback to give and reassurance that your writing was worth reading. Honestly, it was such an overwhelmingly positive experience that you would have come back for more sessions if you werenât constantly struggling to find minutes to spare in the day.Â
Youâre hoping that tonight will be just as rewarding as you enter the classroom, tote bag in tow. But as you survey the space around you, your face falls flat, easy going smile dropping from your lips.Â
You werenât expecting a big crowd, considering that it is winter break and most students are deliberately avoiding campus right now, but you were hoping thereâd be more than one other person in attendance.Â
Well, you think, deciding to look on the bright side of things. At least youâre not the only person.Â
The other attendee is sitting in the far corner of the room, occupying a desk near the front of the classroom. At the sound of your entrance, they turn to face you.Â
With that, your small disappointment is quick to snowball into an intense wave of exasperation. Because why is the universe so hellbent on playing games with you?
Your mouth drops open without your permission. âHeeseung?âÂ
Your sudden outburst fills the room and lingers long into the awkward silence that follows. You hadnât meant to say anything, but really, what are the god forsaken odds?
If heâs bothered by your reaction to seeing him, Heeseung doesnât show it. Instead he looks strangely⊠relieved. It makes absolutely no sense for him to feel any sort of relief at the sight of you, but itâs hard to put a more apt descriptor to the way tension drains from his shoulders, crease between his brows softening as he looks at you, scans you from head to toe.Â
A moment of stilted silence passes between the two of you. Another. Your heartbeat feels too loud in your chest.
You exhale, a cross between a scoff and a laugh so humorless it could freeze a flame. Weighing your options, the most tempting by far is to just turn on your heel and exit the way you came.Â
Heesung seems to read your intention before you can commit to it.Â
Breaking the heaviness in the atmosphere, he acts as if youâve greeted him like an old friend, not as the source of all your recent headaches.Â
âHi,â he nods, so tentatively you almost want to let your jaw drop open in shock. Almost.Â
Because what the fuck does he mean by âHi?â This has to be some kind of mind game, some way to get in your head and ruin this for you.Â
âRight.â Your lips pull into a tight line. You donât bother to return his greeting. âIâm just gonna go, then.â Hiking up your bag on your shoulder, you turn to do just that. Your first draft will just have to be unpolished. Oh, well. Youâre sure Professor Kim will have better feedback for you than Lee Heeseung ever would anyway.Â
Once again, Heeseungâs voice cuts across the classroom. âWait.â Thereâs a command in his voice. Gentle, but firm. Insistent. So pervasive that you find yourself following without really meaning to.Â
Mind made up and dead set on leaving, now youâre just annoyed. What a waste of a Friday evening.
âWhat?â You turn back to him. Youâre not sure if thereâs more venom in your voice or your eyes.Â
And Heeseung, who commands a classroom with quiet grace, with his steady, unwavering presence, suddenly looks so damn unsure. As if tormenting you is uncharted territory. As if heâs never once left you in the cold with flaming cheeks and a thoroughly shattered ego.Â
âIâŠâ he trails off, not quite meeting your furious gaze. âDidnât you come here to get feedback?â
âRight.â You scoff again. âBecause Iâm sure youâd love nothing more than to tear my writing to shreds. Forgive me, but Iâm not interested in being the butt end of your joke tonight.â
âWhat?â If you didnât know any better, the ignorance he feigns would be rather convincing. âThatâs not why Iâm here.â He shakes his head. âI brought something I want reviewed too.âÂ
Your brow arches. He canât be serious. âEven if I did stay,â you counter, âyouâre actually the last person I would want to read my work. Feel free to be offended by that, by the way.â
For a solid minute, Heeseung just looks at you. He wears that same damn deer-in-the-headlights expression he had after you brushed him off when he intercepted you in class the other day. He pauses, weighing words on his tongue. âLook, ____.â The sound of your name on his lips strikes a strange chord in you. Until now, you were certain he didnât even know it. âDid I do something to offendââ
And no. Absolutely not. No way are you rehashing that day in the quad with him now.Â
âYou know what,â you interrupt. You need to go. Now. You need an out. âIâm actually, like, super tired. I think Iâm just gonna head back, andââ
But then itâs his turn to cut off your train of thought. âItâs your piece for Professor Kim, isnât it?â Heeseung takes your silence as confirmation. âPublishing is a big deal. A second set of eyes will only make your work stronger. And if you hate my feedback, itâs not like you have to use any of it.â
You hate it. You despise the way his reasoning matches your internal monologue nearly word for word. The way your thoughts align exactly.Â
You pause, a decision weighing heavy on your mind. He is an excellent writer⊠There would probably be substance to his feedback. Real, actual, good substance that you could use to make your writing bloom into something truly amazing. He could be the exact spark you need to make your story come to life.Â
You purse your lips. âWhatâs in it for you?â
Heesung smiles, a nearly imperceptible quirk of his lips. He knows heâs won. âLike I said, I brought something Iâve been working on.â Thereâs an intention you canât quite read behind his gaze when he adds, âI want to know what you think of it.â
Hook, line, and sinker.
With a grumble, you take reluctant steps towards where he sits on the opposite side of the classroom. And if you slide down into the seat next to him with a little more force than necessary, well, itâs just because youâve had a long week. No other reason. None at all.Â
âFine,â you relent, reaching to pull your notebook out of your bag. âYou get twenty minutes.â
âThatâs not nearly long enoââ
âThirty,â you concede. âAnd donât push it.â
â.Ë⥠àŁȘ Ëâ.Ë⥠àŁȘ Ëâ.Ë⥠àŁȘ Ë
TO BE CONTINUED...
â.Ë⥠àŁȘ Ëâ.Ë⥠àŁȘ Ëâ.Ë⥠àŁȘ Ë
note: thanks for checking out this little snippet! I can't wait to share the full first part soon. this one is going to be so much fun I'm buzzing already. I don't have a tag list, but I will most likely update this post and reblog it once I have a confirmed release date. like I said in the note at the beginning, I'm anticipating it will be ready to go by this sunday (august 4 EST) at the latest. woo!
#heeseung fanfic#heeseung x reader#heeseung x you#enhypen fanfic#enhypen fanfiction#enhypen x reader#enhypen x you#heeseung imagines#heeseung fanfiction#enhypen scenarios#heeseung scenarios
265 notes
·
View notes
Text
Object of Desire.
18+ ONLY. MINORS DNI
______________________________________
A/N: I really couldn't stop thinking about this scenario, and I had to write it down.
Word count: 2.7K
Warnings: NSFW 18+ONLY, graphic sexual content, dirty talk, swearing, angst, angry!Jake.
Summary: Jake is having a hard time making certain things work.
________________________________
A crash followed by a loud curse echoed from the inside of the studio.
It was very late and the few people still lingering around took that as a sign that it was way better to leave before hell broke loose.
The door of the first recording room opened and Daniel was the first one to exit, swiftly followed by Sam. The two of them basically ran out of the door looking worried and exhausted while more shouting came from the inside. Two voices were overlapping and growing in volume every second more.
The door was almost closing when it bursted open violently, hitting the wall like someone had kicked it hard.
âWell, I might be an obnoxious diva but you really need to learn how to play that fucking guitar again Jakey, you are slowing us down. So you better pull it together and control it because you are sounding like shit.â Josh came out of the room with his hands flailing, still facing inside and shouting to his brother on top of his lungs.
Then he grasped the door and slammed it shut before the half empty bottle of wine that Jake threw towards him could hit him straight in the face.
A loud âfuck offâ echoed from the room at the same time that the bottle shattered with a booming crash against the wood of the door, sending shards and drops of wine everywhere.
Then, after that, the building fell completely silent.
Inside the recording room Jake was fuming with anger.
His ears were ringing and his chest was heaving. He was very hot and his already unbuttoned shirt was sticking to his skin uncomfortably, making him feel trapped and intensifying his anger.
He immediately took it off and threw it across the floor, exhausted.
It landed in a corner right next to the guitar, his beloved, that he had thrown to the floor a few minutes before everyone ran away and Josh accused him of not knowing how to play it anymore.
A renewed fit of anger filled his heart and he quickly crossed the room.
He harshly grabbed his beloved guitar from the floor and slammed it down on the table with so much force that the sound it made had a shiver run down his spine.
That bitch had been giving him troubles all day. It just wouldn't let him play it properly and he didn't know what the hell was wrong with it. The only thing he knew was that he needed to find that out as soon as possible.
He grabbed it by the fretboard and slung the strap over his shoulder. Then he plugged it into his amp and started playing a song he had played an indecent amount of times and that he knew like the back of his hands.
A few seconds later he was huffing out a curse under his breath. Something was wrong.
The notes sounded weird, in an almost sinister way and he didnt know why.
Frustration was slowly getting the better of him, so he sat down on the sofa with the guitar still on his lap and opened the bottle of Pinot Grigio that someone had placed right next to the sofa at the beginning of their useless recording session.
He uncorked the bottle and took a few long gulps right from it, without even bothering to go grab a glass.
Then he closed his eyes and rested his pounding head against the back of the couch for a few minutes, hoping that the wine would clear his mind and ease his nerves a bit.
With a renewed glimmer of hope, he tuned the instrument again, even though he knew that that wasn't the problem and this time he tried to improvise something.
An hour later, the bottle of wine was empty but Jake was still drowning in despair and anger. He kept trying to come up with a decent new riff but he produced nothing that sounded even remotedly like it used to when his fingers stroked the frets of his beloved.
It had been love at first sight between that little horned cherry-red devil and his twelve-year-old self. Inside that shop so many years ago with the first note he played he knew that she was the one.
But right now he was not so sure anymore.
The umpteenth wrong note echoed into the room, despite the guitar was perfectly tuned and that sent Jake spiraling.
A violent fit of anger coursed through his body.
He stood, ripped the guitar from his sweaty body and slammed it on the same table as before. Another hideous sound left the instrument from the violent impact and Jake lost it completely.
With a scream, he ripped all the strings from the guitar so hard that he even sliced his middle finger open with one of them.
Blood slowly started to drip out of the cut and onto the wood, creating a grim contrast with the red of the instrument but Jake didn't even notice at first. He was blinded by anger in a way that he didn't remember to have ever experienced before.
Without thinking he grabbed the neck of his guitar, bent over it and started whispering.
âWhat the fuck is wrong with you, hm? Why are you being such a bitch tonight? Are you fucking jealous because I played other guitars all day long?â He hissed like he was referring to an actual person, his lips grazing the wood and metal of the fretboard in a snare.
He knew he sounded completely out of his mind and that the entire scene might have granted him a one way ticket to a psychiatric ward but he had reached the point of no return.
At that moment a single crackle sound came from his amp and Jake froze in place.
A strange feeling crept up his spine making him shiver.
And then the thought that invaded his brain made him feel utterly helpless and crazy.
âThat sounded like an answerâ he thought but then shook his head because he refused to believe that.
It was true. That morning one of his closest friends brought to the studio many guitars, one more rare and prestigious than the other and he had a lot of fun playing a lot of them for a few takes. He did that because he wanted to spice things up a little bit and render his playing a bit more dynamic with the new album.
That evening however, since he was tired from playing that many different guitars, he needed to fall back on the one which he knew even better than his very soul.
But somehow he couldn't make it work this time.
He felt so stupid for even thinking that his beloved guitar, an inanimate object, could be sentient and could give him a hard time because of that.
He straightened his back and mustered up the courage to ask the same question again, but this time nothing happened. His voice just echoed into the empty room in a peculiar way.
âIâm wastedâ he scoffed at himself and laughed out loud. He started pitying himself, and moved away from the table to go get some fresh air outside, hoping that it could help him clear his mind.
He reached for the door but, as soon as he placed his sweaty hot hand against the cool metal of the knob, another noise echoed from the single cabinet on the other side of the room.
At first he thought it was the usual creaking of old wooden furniture but then he heard it again and this time it sounded more like something metallic hitting wood.
He slowly turned around but everything was in perfect order.
He was just thinking about the fact that the wine had fucked him up pretty good when he heard it again, louder this time.
It was coming from the bottom drawer of the cabinet where he usually kept his new guitar strings just in case one broke during the recording.
His heart was hammering in his chest and his head was spinning a little, but he decided to investigate further anyway.
He slowly approached the cabinet and crouched down. He reached for the knob and mentally counted to three before firmly yanking the drawer open.
Immediately he jumped away scared by what he saw, falling on his ass on the floor and then he burst out laughing like a maniac.
Inside, the guitar strings that he had placed there that morning wrapped in a neat circle had unrolled and, as soon as he opened the drawer, they had burst out, scaring him to death.
He laughed again, shaking his head and watching how they bobbed everywhere.
Then he decided that that was a sign. The sign he should restring his guitar and play whatever it came to his mind.
He stood, grabbed the strings and the tools he needed and moved back to the table.
He also noticed the blood on his hand and grabbed a paper towel to clean himself and stop the blood from flowing further.
Before getting to work he even grabbed a bottle of water from the fridge and chugged half of it. The coolness of the liquid helped him clear his mind a bit. At least his head wasn't spinning anymore.
He carefully started placing the new strings where they belonged with one hand while keeping the body of the guitar still with the other.
He tightened the first one and was about to place another when the hand that was holding the guitar still slipped slightly, making the lower part of the instrument bump against his crotch.
He tried again and again his hand slipped, making the guitar press against his hips like it happened seconds before.
He was slowly getting fed up by everything again.
He let go of the guitar, wiped his sweaty hands against his jeans and began again.
This time he held the guitar a bit more harshly, making his knuckles turn white.
He correctly placed another four strings and he was about to reach for the last one when his hold slipped and the instrument ended up pressing against his crotch again.
He groaned and involuntarily pressed his hips back against it, feeling himself twitch in his boxers.
Then, as if recovering from a momentaneous blackout, he shook his head, reprimanded himself and tried again to place the final string.
An imperceptible blush covered his cheeks, and he told himself it was because of the anger but in reality he was starting to feel aroused, something that happened to him often when he irresponsibly paired wine with anger.
He successfully placed the last string and a sigh of relief left his lips. Then he started turning the tuning peg to tighten it but the guitar slipped from his grasp again, this time pressing into his tense balls and causing a little twinge of pain.
But instead of recoiling from it, he felt his hips move forward almost without his control. He pressed his now growing erection against the wood and he had to bite his lips to stiffen a groan of pleasure.
He stopped himself hastily and bent over his guitar, pressing his sweaty forehead against the cool surface of the table and questioning what the hell he was doing.
After a few seconds he straightened his back, exhaling a curse through gritted teeth and tightened his hands against the body of his guitar.
âFuck itâ he said and started pressing his hips against the lower curve of the instrument.
Instantly, pleasure started coursing through his body and the rhythm of his hips intensified to chase his release.
During every push of his hips Jake felt like his guitar was slowly countering his thrusts fucking itself against him. He tried to change his rhythm and the instrument matched it effortlessly and impeccably.
He stopped overthinking what he was doing and quickly fumbled with the button and zipper of his jeans letting go of the guitar.
When finally he managed to pull his pants and boxers down to his ankles, setting himself free and placed his trembling hands back against the body of the guitar, it almost felt like it was vibrating imperceptibly as if in anticipation of his next movements.
When the delicate flushed skin of his engorged cock made contact with the smooth cool wood of the guitar a whimpery moan left his spit-slicked lips and he had to bite them to stop himself from screaming.
He moved his hands to grip the wood better and, as his fingers involuntarily grazed the strings, a low note echoed into the room, vibrating through his body and making him shiver.
âPlease, do it againâ he heard his own voice beg but didn't notice his lips moving with the words.
He grazed his fingers gently against the strings one more time while thrusting his hips and he almost doubled over in pleasure as the guitar slipped again from his grasps and pressed against his balls.
Jake knew he was slowly losing his mind but the fact that it really looked and felt like his guitar was making him fuck her was terrorising and arousing him at the same time.
He quickened his rhythm, fingering the strings unashamedly now as if his guitar was a flesh-and-blood woman under his grasp begging him for more and more.
The vibrations of the music were bringing him closer and closer to the edge.
After a few seconds he noticed that his hands were replicating the same pattern without knowing and his heart skipped a beat.
That was it.
The new riff he was looking for.
Right there.
Where it had always been.
He just needed a little bit of help to bring that sound out of his jumbled mind.
The vibrations coming from the guitar had his back arching with a loud unbridled moan as his nails dug into the wood of the instrument.
He knew he was getting closer and closer.
Embracing his moment of insanity he bent again over his guitar while thrusting his flushed cock rapidly against the wood that was already sleek with sweat and precome.
âAm I fucking you good, baby? Is this what you wanted all along, hm? You wanted me to treat you like my one and only bitch, didn't you? Now take it, slut.â He whispered dirtily towards his guitar as his thrusts quickened even more.
Another crackle sounded from the amp behind him and a note sounding like a moan resounded from the guitar, making him bare his teeth towards the instrument.
âC'mon Beloved, sing for me a little more. But make it dirty.â he addressed the guitar once again and, as if on command, the moment his fingers grazed the frets another riff sounded into the room making Jakeâs toes curl.
âFuck, yes, just like thatâ he heard himself moan, as his body twitched and spasmed against his guitar. His hair was damp with sweat by then, as was his entire body, and kept swaying back and forth in time with his lewd movements.
One last drawn out low note that was dripping sex and darkness echoed into the room and right through his body making him reach his high.
He watched mesmerized as his cock hardened even more and tensed, exposing his many veins and then, with a long prolonged moan, he admired as ropes of pearlescent come covered and ruined the polished wood of the instrument.
When finally he had regained a bit of his composure he straightened his back and huffed out a little breathy laugh.
Then he bent over his guitar one last time and licked it clean from his release almost hungrily.
With the pointed tip of his tongue he collected the last white drop from a string and the single note that reverberated into the room gave him yet another new idea.
Immediately he straightened his back, tied his hair in a low bun and pulled his boxers and pants back up.
Then he grabbed his beloved, slung the strap over his shoulder and went to press the recording button only to discover that it was already on.
And he really didn't remember turning it on.
___________________________
Taglist: @gvfpal @sammyslappers @spark-my-nature @highladyofasgard @sparrowofthedawnsworld @jessicafg03 @doodle417 @hellowgoodbye @ejoygvf @jaketlover @jakekiszkasbabymama @objectsinspvce @indigostreakmorgan @witchofendora @myleftsock @gretavanshmeat @gretasfallingsky @giraffehippy @jennasometimesreads @katiegvf @sinarainbows @laney_gvf @themorningbirds @starcatcherchords @lipstickitty @meetingthestardust @joshskittytickler @livkiszka @twistedmelodies @ignite-my-fire @gvfmarge @writingcold @brujamagik @edgingthedarkness @gold-mines-melting
@mindastreamofcolours @blacksoul-27 @jakekiszkapunchmeintheface @mapelsyrup07 @klarxtr @takenbythemadness @peaceloveunitygvf @lyndz2names @jazzyfigz @its-interesting-van-kleep @katuschka @fleet-of-fiction @lvnterninthenight @jakekiszkasbuttsweat @hollyco @i-love-gvf
187 notes
·
View notes